What does Priests mean in the Bible?

Greek / Hebrew Translation Occurance
ἀρχιερεῖς chief priest 50
הַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 30
הַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 25
הַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 17
הַכֹּהֲנִ֣ים priest 15
ἱερεῖς a priest 11
ἀρχιερέων chief priest 10
הַכֹּהֲנִ֛ים priest 10
הַכֹּהֲנִֽים priest 9
הַכֹּהֲנִ֗ים priest 9
הַכֹּהֲנִ֧ים priest 8
הַכֹּהֲנִ֤ים priest 7
הַכֹּהֲנִ֔ים priest 7
הַכֹּהֲנִים֙ priest 7
ἀρχιερεῦσιν chief priest 6
כֹּהֲנֵ֣י priest 6
וְהַכֹּהֲנִים֙ priest 5
הַכֹּהֲנִ֜ים priest 5
לַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 5
לְכַהֵֽן to act as a priest 4
וְהַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 4
הַֽכֹּהֲנִ֑ים priest 4
הַכֹּהֲנִ֨ים priest 4
הַכֹּהֲנִ֡ים priest 4
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 4
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֨ים priest 3
כֹּֽהֲנִ֔ים priest 3
וְהַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 3
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֣ים priest 3
לַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 3
הַ֠כֹּהֲנִים priest 3
לַכֹּהֲנִ֥ים priest 3
הַכֹּהֲנִ֥ים priest 3
כֹּהֲנֵ֥י priest 3
הַכֹּֽהֲנִ֑ים priest 3
כֹּהֲנִֽים priest 2
ἱερέων a priest 2
כֹּהֲנָ֥יו priest 2
ἱερεῦσιν a priest 2
כֹּהֲנֵ֤י priest 2
הַכֹּהֲנִים֮ priest 2
כֹהֲנִים֙ priest 2
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֞ים priest 2
בַּכֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 2
וְלַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 2
לְכַהֵ֥ן to act as a priest 2
כֹהֲנִ֖ים priest 2
הַכֹּֽהֲנִ֔ים priest 2
לַכֹּהֲנִים֙ priest 2
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֗ים priest 2
כֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 2
לַכֹּהֲנִ֤ים priest 2
כֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 2
בַּכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 2
כֹּהֲנִ֑ים priest 2
הַֽכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֑יהָ priest 1
כֹּהֲנַ֥י priest 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֖יהָ priest 1
הַכְּמָרִ֖ים priest 1
כֹהֲנִ֡ים priest 1
כֹֽהֲנִ֗ים priest 1
ἀρχιερέων⧽ chief priest 1
יְשָֽׁרְתוּ־ (Piel) to minister 1
יְשָׁרְת֥וּ (Piel) to minister 1
וְלַכֹּהֲנִים֙ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֵיהֶ֖ם priest 1
הַכֹּהֲנִים֩ priest 1
הַכֹּהֲנִים֒ priest 1
וְכֹהֲנֶ֙יהָ֙ priest 1
וְכָהֲנ֣וֹהִי priest. 1
וְֽ֭כֹהֲנֶיהָ priest 1
כָהֲנַיָּ֜א priest. 1
כָּהֲנַיָּ֨א priest. 1
כָּהֲנַיָּ֤א priest. 1
וְכָֽהֲנַיָּא֙ priest. 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֙יהָ֙ priest 1
בְּֽכֹהֲנָ֗יו priest 1
כֹּ֭הֲנָיו priest 1
כָּהֲנַיָּ֣א priest. 1
וּכְמָרָיו֙ priest 1
הַכְּמָרִ֗ים priest 1
לְכֹהֲנֶ֖יהָ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֥יךָ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֵֽינוּ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֵ֣ינוּ priest 1
וּלְכֹהֲנֵ֛ינוּ priest 1
וְלַכֹּהֲנִ֜ים priest 1
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֡ים priest 1
וְכֹהֲנֵיהֶ֖ם priest 1
הָל֖וֹךְ to go 1
לַכֹּהֲנִ֜ים priest 1
כֹּהֲנִ֧ים ׀ priest 1
הַכֹּֽהֲנִ֛ים priest 1
וְהַכֹּהֲנִ֛ים priest 1
וְכִהֲנ֖וּ to act as a priest 1
לְכַהֵ֖ן to act as a priest 1
מֵֽהַכֹּהֲנִֽים priest 1
וַיְכַהֵ֤ן to act as a priest 1
לַכֹּהֲנִ֧ים priest 1
לַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 1
וְכִהֲנ֥וּ to act as a priest 1
וְכֹהֲנָ֛יו priest 1
וְכֹ֨הֲנִ֜ים priest 1
כֹּהֲנִים֙ priest 1
הַכֹּהֲנִ֑ים priest 1
כֹהֲנֵ֨י priest 1
בַּכֹּהֲנִ֑ים priest 1
בְּכֹהֲנֵ֥י priest 1
לְכַהֵ֣ן to act as a priest 1
מִכַּהֵ֖ן to act as a priest 1
כֹהֲנֵ֜ינוּ priest 1
כֹּהֲנֵ֨י priest 1
וּבַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים priest 1
מֵהַכֹּהֲנִ֣ים priest 1
לַכֹּֽהֲנִים֒ priest 1
לַכֹּ֨הֲנִ֜ים priest 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֜יהָ priest 1
לַכֹּהֲנִ֨ים priest 1
؟ הַכֹּהֲנִ֑ים priest 1
מֵהַכֹּהֲנִ֗ים priest 1
לַכֹּהֲנִ֞ים priest 1
מֵהַכֹּֽהֲנִים֙ priest 1
כֹּהֲנָיו֩ priest 1
וְכֹהֲנָ֑יו priest 1
כֹּהֲנֶ֜יךָ priest 1
(הָל֖וֹךְ) to go 1
וְלַכֹּהֲנִ֖ים priest 1
וַֽיְכַהֲנ֔וּ to act as a priest 1
וַֽיִּתְקְע֖וּ to blow 1

Definitions Related to priests

G749


   1 chief priest, high priest.
   Additional Information: He above all others was honoured with the title of priest, the chief of priests.
   It was lawful for him to perform the common duties of the priesthood; but his chief duty was, once a year on the day of atonement, to enter into the Holy of Holies (from which the other priests were excluded) and offer sacrifices for his own sins and the sins of the people, and to preside over the Sanhedrin, or Supreme Council, when convened for judicial deliberations.
   According to Mosaic law, no one could aspire to the high priesthood unless he were of the tribe of Aaron and descended from a high priestly family; and he on whom the office was conferred held it till death.
   But from the time of Antiochus Epiphanes, when the kings of Seleucideae and afterwards the Herodian princes and the Romans arrogated to themselves the power of appointing the high priests, the office neither remained vested in the pontifical family nor was conferred on any for life; but it became venal, and could be transferred from one to another according to the will of civic or military rulers.
   Hence it came to pass, that during the one hundred and seven years intervening between Herod the Great and the destruction of the holy city, twenty eight persons held the pontifical dignity.
      2) the high priests, these comprise in addition to one holding the high priestly office, both those who had previously discharged it and although disposed, continued to have great power in the State, as well as the members of the families from which high priest were created, provided that they had much influence in public affairs.
      3) Used of Christ because by undergoing a bloody death he offered himself as an expiatory sacrifice to God, and has entered into the heavenly sanctuary where he continually intercedes on our behalf.
      

H3548


   1 priest, principal officer or chief ruler.
      1a priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah).
      1b pagan priests.
      1c priests of Jehovah.
      1d Levitical priests.
      1e Zadokite priests.
      1f Aaronic priests.
      1g the high priest.
      

G2409


   1 a priest, one who offers sacrifices and in general in busied with sacred rites.
      1a referring to priests of Gentiles or the Jews,.
   2 metaph.
   of Christians, because, purified by the blood of Christ and brought into close intercourse with God, they devote their life to him alone and to Christ.
   

H1980


   1 to go, walk, come.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to go, walk, come, depart, proceed, move, go away.
         1a2 to die, live, manner of life (fig.
         ).
      1b (Piel).
         1b1 to walk.
         1b2 to walk (fig.
         ).
      1c (Hithpael).
         1c1 to traverse.
         1c2 to walk about.
      1d (Niphal) to lead, bring, lead away, carry, cause to walk.
      

H3547


   1 to act as a priest, minister in a priest’s office.
      1a (Piel).
         1a1 to minister as a priest, serve as a priest.
         1a2 to be or become a priest.
         1a3 to play the priest.
         

H8628


   1 to blow, clap, strike, sound, thrust, give a blow, blast.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to thrust, drive (of weapon).
         1a2 to give a blast, give a blow.
         1a3 to strike or clap hands.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to be blown, blast (of horn).
         1b2 to strike or pledge oneself.
         

H3649


   1 priest, idolatrous priest.
   

H8334


   1 (Piel) to minister, serve, minister to.
   

H3549


   1 priest.
   

Frequency of priests (original languages)

Frequency of priests (English)

Dictionary

Holman Bible Dictionary - Courts of the Gentiles, Women, Israelites, priests
See Temple.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Catechism For Parish priests
Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish Priests, or the Catechism of Pius V. The preparation of such a work was ordered by the Council of Trent (1545-1563) and brought out in the year 1566, under Saint Pius V. The division of the subject-matter follows the four formulas: the Creed, the Sacraments, the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer. Saint Charles Borromeo deserves the largest share of credit for the composition of the work. The Catechism is not a school-book, but a manual for the catechist and teacher. It brought about a much-needed uniformity of Christian doctrine and dealt a staggering blow to Protestant claims.
Charles Spurgeon's Illustration Collection - Bible: Why priests Withhold it
The true reason why the Papists forbid the Scriptures to be read is not to keep men from errors and heresies, but to keep them from discovering those which they themselves impose upon them. Such trash as they trade in would never go off their hands if they did not keep their shops thus dark; which made one of their shavelings so bitterly complain of Luther for spoiling their market, saying that but for him they might have persuaded the people of Germany to eat hay. Anything, indeed, will go down a blind man's throat.: Gurnal.
Holman Bible Dictionary - priests
Personnel in charge of sacrifice and offering at worship places, particularly the tabernacle and Temple.
Functions Priesthood in the Old Testament primarily involved sacrificing at the altar and worship in the shrine. Other functions were blessing the people (Numbers 6:22-26 ), determining the will of God (Exodus 28:30 ), and instructing the people in the law of God (Deuteronomy 31:9-12 ). This instruction included the application of the laws of cleanness (Leviticus 11-15 ). Some of these functions, like blessing and teaching, would not be reserved for priests alone, but sacrificing and the use of the Urim and Thummim were theirs exclusively. See Leviticus 11-15 .
If the main characteristic of priesthood was sacrificing, the office is as old as Abel. Noah sacrificed; so did Abraham and the patriarchs. We may say that they were family priests. Jethro, the priest of Midian, brought sacrifices to God and worshiped with Moses, Aaron, and the elders of Israel (Exodus 18:12 ). God promised that Israel, if it were faithful, would be a “kingdom of priests, a holy nation” (Exodus 19:6 ). This may have meant that Israel was called to mediate God's word and work to the world—to be a light to the nations (Isaiah 42:6 ).
Later, when God purposed to establish the nation, He chose Moses to organize the army, to set up a system of judges, to build a house of worship, and to ordain priests to serve therein. The formal priesthood goes with the formal worship of an organized nation of considerable size. On Mount Sinai, God gave Moses instructions to build the tabernacle. On the mount, God told Moses to appoint Aaron and his four sons to serve as priests, that is, to serve at the altar and in the sanctuary (Exodus 28:1 ,Exodus 28:1,28:41 ). Their holy garments are prescribed in detail and their consecration ritual is given in Exodus 28:1 and Exodus 29:1 . As to the work of these priests, most of Leviticus and some of Numbers and Deuteronomy give details. Aaron and his descendants of the tribe of Levi served in the tabernacle and Temple as priests. Members of the tribe of Levi not related to Aaron assisted the priests but did not offer sacrifices. Priests were supported by offerings and Levites by tithes (Numbers 18:20-24 ). See Levites ; High Priest ; Aaron .
R. Laird Harris
Charles Spurgeon's Illustration Collection - priests: Superstitious Reverence of
A writer on the manners and customs of India, says:: 'I was informed that vast numbers of Shoodras drink the water in which a Brahmin has dipped his foot, and abstain from food in the morning till this ceremony be over. Some persons do this every day, and others vow to attend to it for such a time, in order to obtain the removal of disease. Persons may be seen carrying a small quantity of water in a cup, and intreating the first Brahmin they see to put his toe in it. This person then drinks the water, and bows or prostrates to the Brahmin, who gives him a blessing. Some persons keep water thus sanctified in their houses.'
How few steps would land Tractarians in the same degradation! Their priests are the channels of grace to them, from them they receive regeneration and absolution, and from their hands they receive the god of bread whom they adore and eat. Believing all this of their sacerdotal fathers, to drink the water in which they wash their feet would be no humiliation; their minds have stooped to drink far fouler puddle, they may well put their bodies on the same level.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Holy Cross, priests of the
An amalgamation of two French Societies, the Brothers of Saint Joseph (Josephites) founded at Ruille, 1820, by Father Jacques Dujarie, and transferred to Le Mans, being there united with the Fathers of the Holy Cross (Salvatorists), established 1839, by Father Basile Moreau. The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction. The oldest and most extensive existing province is that of the United States, with the mother-house at Notre Dame, Indiana, dating from 1842; the Canadian Province was established five years later. The special mission field assigned Holy Cross by the Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples is the Province of Eastern Bengal. At the General Chapter of 1920 the rules and constitutions were thoroughly revised to conform to the New Code of Canon Law.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Apostolic Union of Secular priests
Association of secular priests who observe a rule embodying the common duties of their state, afford mutual assistance in the functions of the ministry, and keep themselves in the spirit of their vocation by spiritual conferences. It had its origin in the association of secular clergy founded in Bavaria in the 11th century by Venerable Bartholomew Holzhauser, was revived and reorganized in France in the 19th century by Canon Lebeurier, and was established by papal brief, 1862. There are diocesan associations in France, Belgium, Austria, Ireland, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, United States, Canada, South America, Australia, and parts of Asia. The Union had the special commendation of Pope Pius X, who was a member of it. Its official organ is Etudes Ecclesiastiques.
Hastings' Dictionary of the New Testament - Chief priests
CHIEF PRIESTS (ἀρχιερεῖς).—In the Gospels ἀρχιερεύς properly denotes the individual who for the time being held the office of Jewish high priest; and when the word occurs in its singular form, ‘high priest’ is the almost invariable rendering it receives throughout the NT, both in Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 (in Luke 3:2 ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἄννα καὶ Καιάφα is rendered in Authorized Version ‘Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests,’ and in Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas.’ In Acts 19:14 ἀρχιερεύς, as applied to ‘one Sceva, a Jew,’ is rendered ‘chief of the priests’ in Authorized Version, ‘a chief priest’ in Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885). For a general treatment of the office of the ἀρχιερεύς in NT times, and also of the use of the word as a title of Christ by the author of Hebrews, reference must be made to art. High Priest. But in the Gospels and Acts the word occurs very frequently in the plural form (cf. Josephus Vita, 38, BJ iv. iii. 7, 9, 10, and passim), and on all such occasions, both in Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885, it is translated ‘chief priests.’ It is these ἀρχιερεῖς, not the ἀρχιερεύς proper, with whom we are concerned in the present article.
The precise meaning of ἀρχιερεῖς, as we meet it in the Gospels and Josephus, is not easily determined. A common explanation used to be that these ‘chief priests’ were the heads or presidents of the twenty-four courses into which the Jewish priesthood was divided (1 Chronicles 24:4, 2 Chronicles 8:14, Luke 1:5; Luke 1:8; Josephus Ant. vii. xiv. 7), or at least that these heads of the priestly courses were included under the term (see, e.g., the Lexicons of Cremer and Grimm-Thayer, s.v. ἀρχιερεύς; Alford on Matthew 2:4). It is true that some support for this view may be found in the expressions ‘all the chief ( Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘chiefs’) of the priests’ (2 Chronicles 36:14, Nehemiah 12:7), ‘the chief priests’ ( Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘the chiefs of the priests,’ Ezra 10:5). But it is noticeable, as Schürer pointed out (‘Die ἀρχιερεῖς im NT’ in SK [1] for 1872), that in the LXX Septuagint the word ἀρχιερεῖς is never used of the heads of the priestly courses, and that the nearest approximations to this term are such phrases as ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν τῶν ἰερέων (1 Chronicles 24:6) ἄρχοντες τῶν ἱερέων (Nehemiah 12:7). And most scholars now take the view that the ἁρχιερεῖς were high priests rather than ‘chief priests,’ not leading representatives from the general body of the priesthood, but members of an exclusive high priestly caste.* [2]
As applied to this high priestly class, the word ἀρχιερεῖς would seem to denote primarily the official high priest together with a group of ex-high priests. For by NT times the high priestly office had sunk far from its former greatness. It was no longer hereditary, and no longer held for life. Both Herod and the Roman legates deposed and set up high priests at their pleasure (Josephus Ant. xx. x. 1), as the Seleucidae appear to have done at an earlier period (2 Maccabees 4:24; Josephus Ant. xii. v. 1). Thus there were usually several ex-high priests alive at the same time, and these men, though deprived of office, still retained the title of ἀρχιερεῖς and still exercised considerable power in the Jewish State (cf. Josephus Vita, 38, BJ ii. xii. 6, iv. iii. 7, 9, 10, iv. iv. 3). In the notable case of Annas, we even have an ex-high priest whose influence was plainly greater than that of the ἀρχιερεύς proper (cf. Luke 3:2, John 18:13; John 18:24, Acts 4:6).
But Schürer further maintains that, in addition to the ex-high priests, the title was applied to the members of those families from which the high priests were usually chosen—the γένος ἀρχιερατικόν of Acts 4:6. It appears from a statement of Josephus that the dignity of the high priesthood was confined to a few select families (BJ iv. iii. 6); and that this was really the case becomes clear upon an examination of the list which Schürer has compiled, from the various references given by the Jewish historian, of the twenty-eight holders of the office during the Romano-Herodian period (HJP [3] ii. i. 196 ff., 204). Above all, in one passage (BJ vi. ii. 2) Josephus, after distinguishing the υἱοὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων from the ἀρχιερεῖς themselves, apparently combines both classes under the general designation of ἀρχιερεῖς. Schürer accordingly comes to the conclusion, which has been widely adopted, that the ἀρχιερεῖς of the NT and Josephus ‘consist, in the first instance, of the high priests properly so called, i.e. the one actually in office and those who had previously been so, and then of the members of those privileged families from which the high priests were taken’ (op. cit. p. 206). These, then, were in all probability the ‘chief priests’ of the Authorized and Revised Versions. They belonged to the party of the Sadducees (Acts 5:17; Josephus Ant. xx. ix. 1), and were, formally at least, the leading personages in the Sanhedrin.† [4] But in NT times their influence, even in the Sanhedrin, was inferior to that of the scribes and Pharisees, who commanded the popular sympathies as the high priestly party did not (Josephus Ant. xiii. x. 6, xviii. i. 4; cf. Acts 5:34 ff; Acts 23:6 ff.).
Literature.—Schürer, HJP [3] ii. i. pp. 174–184, 195–206, and ‘Die ἀρχιερεῖς im NT’ in SK [1] , 1872, pp. 593–657; Edersheim, Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, i. p. 322 t.; Ewald, HI [7] vii. p. 479 ff.; Hasting's Dictionary of the Bible, artt. ‘Priests and Levites’ and ‘Priest in NT’; Hauck-Herzog, PRE [8] 3 [9] , art. ‘Hoher Priester’; Jewish Encyc., art. ‘High Priest.’
J. C. Lambert.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Society of the priests of Mercy of the Immaculate
Founded at Lyons, France in 1808, by Father Jean Baptiste Rauzan. Dispersed by Napoleon I; reconstituted at Paris, France in 1814 under the title Priests of the Missions of France. Dispersed again in 1830; re-established as a new society of Fathers of Mercy, approved and affiliated to the Congregation for Propaganda in 1834; Constitutions approved in 1908. The Fathers embrace all works of apostolic zeal as auxiliaries of the secular clergy under episcopal jurisdiction. They conduct missions and have charge of both French and English-speaking parishes in America. The mode of life is, in general, that of secular priests. The Society is now established in France, Italy, Belgium, and the United States. The mother-house is at Paris. A procure and House of Studies is at Rome. Saint Joseph's Novitiate is at Oregon, near Peekskill, New York.
1910 New Catholic Dictionary - Society of priests of Saint Sulpice
Founded at Paris, France in 1642 by Jean Jacques Olier, for the purpose of providing directors for the seminaries established by him. Alexander Le Ragois de Bretonvilliers, the successor of Olier (1657 to 1676), drew up the constitution of the society and secured its approval. The object of the society was to labor, in direct dependence on the bishops, for the education and perfection of ecclesiastics. During the 18th century the society carried on its work amid the difficulties aroused by Jansenism and philosophism. In the 19th century it continued its work of clerical training while sharing all the vicissitudes of the Church in France. Attacked during the persecutions brought about by the separation of Church and State, the society lost the old seminary of Paris, yet it was not dissolved and continues to subsist.
Olier in union with several pious persons, among them Jerome Le Royer de la Dauversiere, founded the Society of Notre-Dame de Montreal. The object of this undertaking was to found a city in honor of the Blessed Virgin, as headquarters for the Indian missions and as a stronghold against the Iroquois. In 1657 four of Olier's disciples went to the mission of Villemarie and in 1663 the associates of Notre Dame ceded their rights and duties to the Society of Saint-Sulpice, which was thenceforth owner of the Island of Montreal. At the end of the 17th century the Sulpicians had organized in the vicinity of Montreal six parishes which they administered and supplied with churches, presbyteries, and schools. In 1684 three Sulpicians attempted to found a mission in Texas, but they failed, and one of their number, Father Chefdeville was martyred by the Indians. During the 18th century the number of priests increased and new foundations were made throughout Canada.
The Sulpicians came to the United States upon the institution of the American hierarchy. In 1791 four Sulpicians arrived in Baltimore, purchased a house on the edge of the city and began Saint Mary's Seminary. The following year their number was augmented, but it was still too early for a seminary and the priests ministered in the churches of Baltimore and the missions of the country. Under Father Tessier (1810 to 1829), the seminary became solidly established and in 1822 it was endowed by Pope Pius VII with all the privileges of a Catholic university. Six seminaries in all, Baltimore, Bardstown, Brighton, Emmitsburg, Dunwoodie, and Menlo Park were founded or directed by Sulpicians. They now have Saint Mary, Baltimore, Saint Charles College, Catonsville, Maryland, the Sulpician Seminary at the Catholic University, and Menlo Park, California. The establishment and development of the Propagation of the Faith in this country were largely due to their efforts. The Sisters of Charity at Emmitsburg were established by their direction and cooperation. Father Joubert founded the the Oblates at Baltimore, and Father David the Sisters of Nazareth, in Kentucky. They maintain a web site at www.sulpicians.org.
Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible - priests And Levites
PRIESTS AND LEVITES . The method here adopted as on the whole the most satisfactory is first to give some account of the highly organized hierarchical system of the Second Temple, as we know it from the Priestly Code, and, taking this as a standard, next to trace its history up to this point, and, lastly, follow its subsequent developments.
I. The Hierarchy of the Second Temple. The chief authority for the religious institutions of the early period of the Second Temple is the document known as the Priestly Code (P [1] ), which was composed probably shortly after, or partly during, the Exile, and reached very nearly its present form in the time of Nehemiah. It comprised the whole of Leviticus and the ritual portions of Numbers, all the regulations connected with the Tabernacle in Exodus, together with certain narrative portions especially connected with religious institutions the Sabbath, circumcision, and the like and statistical statements throughout the Hexateuch. According to P [1] , the Jewish hierarchy was threefold, including high priest, priest, and Levite, distinguished by different functions and different privileges.
A. The high priest
1 . His consecration
The high priest, who is the eldest son of his predecessor in the office, is consecrated by an elaborate ritual consisting of washing, solemn vesting in his robes, anointing by pouring oil on the head, and several sacrificial rites, among them the sprinkling with blood and the anointing with oil of different parts of the body. The sacrificial ceremonies lasted for seven days (Exodus 29:1-46 , Leviticus 8:1-36 ).
2. The distinctive vestments of the high priest, in addition to those worn by all priests (B. 2 ), were the robe of blue, which was woven without seam, had a hole for the head, and was said to have reached down to the knees; the ephod of curiously wronght embroidered work; the breastplate, also of embroidered work, which was attached to the ephod, and contained originally the Urim and Thummim (II. B. 4); the turban with the crown or plate engraved ‘Holy to Jahweh’ ( Exodus 28:36 ).
3. The special duties of the high priest included the offering of a daily meal-offering ( Leviticus 6:19-20 , where the words ‘in the day when he is anointed’ are probably a later interpolation). He had also to perform the ceremonial sprinklings in the case of sin-offerings for the whole people ( Leviticus 4:13-21 ). But by far the most important ceremonies were those connected with the great Day of Atonement, on which day alone he, and he alone, attired merely in the linen garb of the priest, entered the ‘Holy of Holies’ and sprinkled the mercy seat with the blood of a bullock as a sin-offering for himself, and that of a goat as a sin-offering for the people ( Leviticus 16:1-34 ).
B. Priests . 1. Their consecration . The priests who belonged to the family of Aaron were consecrated by special ceremonies like those of the high priest, but less elaborate ( Exodus 29:1-46 , Leviticus 8:1-36 ). These did not, however, include, in later times at any rate, anointing, the high priest being called by way of distinction ‘the anointed priest’ ( Leviticus 4:1-35 passim , cf. Psalms 133:2 ). At most the anointing of priests meant sprinkling the different parts of the body with the holy oil as well as with the blood ( Exodus 29:21 , Leviticus 8:30 ).
2. All priests were required to wear, during their ministrations only, special vestments . These were ‘linen’ breeches, coats of checker-work, girdles and head-tires ( Exodus 28:42 ; Exodus 29:3 ; 1 Samuel 1:13-15 , Leviticus 8:13 ).
3. The work of the priests consisted in ( a ) offering up all sacrifices. This included especially collecting the blood and sprinkling the altar with it; washing the inwards and legs, making the fire, placing the pieces of the burnt-offering upon it and burning them, doing the same to the ‘memorials’ of other offerings, and the removal of ashes. They did not, except usually in the case of public sacrifices, themselves kill the victim ( Leviticus 1:1-17 ; Leviticus 2:1-16 ; Leviticus 3:1-17 ; Leviticus 4:1-35 ; Leviticus 5:1-19 ; Leviticus 6:1-30 ). ( b ) They were required to give decisions, after examination, about suspected leprosy, plague, and mouldin garments and houses, and to perform the required rites ( Leviticus 13:1-59 ; Leviticus 14:1-57 ). ( c ) It was also their duty to blow the trumpets, whether as the alarm of war or at the new moon, especially that of the 7th month, and at the set feasts ( Numbers 10:10 , Leviticus 23:24 ; cf. 2 Samuel 14:1-208 ) and on the Day of Atonement of the Jubilee year ( Leviticus 25:9 ). The words used in different passages suggest the probability that the instruments employed were originally horns, for which silver trumpets were afterwards substituted.
4 . The priests were supported ( a ) partly by the tithe of the tithe which they received from the Levites ( Numbers 18:26 ); ( b ) partly by the first-fruits and firstlings, including the redemption money for men and unclean beasts ( Numbers 18:12-18 , Leviticus 7:30-34 ); ( c ) partly by sacrificial dues of various kinds. The latter included (1) practically the whole of private meal-offerings, whether flour or cakes, sin-offerings and guilt-offerings ( 2 Samuel 6:1-2313 , Leviticus 5:16 ; Leviticus 10:16-20 ). These were regarded as ‘most holy,’ and might be eaten only by the priest and his sons as a sacrificial act in the Temple precincts ( Leviticus 6:16 ; Leviticus 6:26 ; Leviticus 7:8 , Numbers 18:10 ). (2) Of peace-offerings the breast and the thigh, which might be eaten by any of the priest’s family, the sacrificial act consisting in their first being ‘waved’ or ‘heaved’ respectively ( Numbers 18:11 , Leviticus 7:30-34 ). (3) The skin of the burnt-offerings ( Leviticus 7:8 ). (4) The shewbread and several special offerings, as that of the leper, etc. ( Leviticus 24:9 , Mark 2:26 , Leviticus 14:1-57 etc.). The language suggests that these dues were in some cases fresh enactments (see esp. Leviticus 10:18-20 , Numbers 18:18 ). The tendency to increase the dues of the priests was the natural consequence of the increase of work arising out of the continually greater complication of religious ceremonies.
C. Levites
1. Dedication . The Levites were also dedicated to their work by special ceremonies. They were sprinkled with water, their bodies shaved, and their clothes washed. Then they were solemnly presented to God, the high priest laying his hands on them, and were required to present two bullocks, one as a burnt-offering, the other as a sin-offering ( Numbers 8:5-22 ). The ceremonies signified the solemn offering up of the Levites to God as a wave-offering ( Numbers 8:13 ; Numbers 8:15 b). This is said to have been as a substitute for the firstborn of the Israelites, who by right belonged to God ( Numbers 3:9-13 ).
2. The age at which they entered upon their office varied at different times between 30, 25, and 20 ( Numbers 4:3 ; Numbers 8:24 , 1 Chronicles 23:3 ; 1 Chronicles 23:24 ; Judges 19:1-30 ). Probably it was twice reduced because of the increasing difficulty in procuring Levites to do the work.
3. Work . The Levites were said to have been given as a gift ( nĕthûnîm ) to Aaron and his sons. In other words, they were to be regarded as the servants of the priests. This included especially the work of fetching and carrying, as they were believed to have carried the Tabernacle and its furniture in the Wilderness. Beyond this belonged to them the work of ‘keeping the charge,’ i.e. protecting and keeping clean the vessels and the furniture. In short, they were required to do everything connected with the service which was not by law required of the priests themselves ( Numbers 18:2-7 ; Numbers 3:5-39 ).
4. The Levites were supported from the tithe, which was in the first instance paid to them ( Numbers 18:21-24 ).
D. Levitical and priestly cities . According to Numbers 35:1-8 , there were assigned to the Levites in different parts of Palestine 48 cities with suburbs and surrounding pasture land to about 500 yards distance. In the description of the division of the land under Joshua 13:1-33 of these, in the territories of Judah, Simeon, and Benjamin, are given to the priests ( Joshua 21:1-45 ; see also 1 Chronicles 6:54-81 , where, however, the text is very corrupt). No trace of any such arrangement is to be found in Ezekiel’s ideal sanctuary, according to which the priests and Levites have their possessions in the ‘oblation’ or sacred ground, which included the sanctuary ( Ezekiel 48:9-14 ). This provision of cities and land in P [1] appears to be in direct contradiction to the oft-repeated statement that the Levites had no portion in the land because Jahweh was their portion ( Deuteronomy 10:9 , Numbers 18:20 ; Numbers 26:62 etc.) a statement explained as meaning in practice that they were to depend for their support upon their tithes and priestly dues, which were all regarded as offerings to Jahweh ( Deuteronomy 18:2 , Numbers 18:8-32 , Leviticus 27:30 ).
This assignation of priestly cities must therefore be regarded as a sort of historical theory, which grew partly out of some sort of provision, in land and houses in and about Jerusalem, having been actually made in the period of the Second Temple for the priests and other officers (Psalms 81:3 ; Nehemiah 11:21 , 1 Chronicles 9:2 ), partly because the cities so assigned in P [1] were many of them ancient sanctuaries, where priests and Levites would have been located in early times. At some of the larger sanctuaries there may have been several priests, as, according to an early tradition, there were at Nob ( 1 Samuel 21:1-15 ). Though too great a reliance should not be placed on the editorial note in Jeremiah 1:1 , it is quite possible that several of the priests of Jerusalem may have lived together at Anathoth, which was only 2 1 / 2 miles from Jerusalem, and the home of Abiathar ( 1 Samuel 14:41-420 ), and so given rise to the tradition that it was a priestly city.
E. Genealogical theory of the hierarchy . P [1] ’s theory of the origin of the hierarchy was as follows: The Levites were one of the 12 tribes of Israel, descended from Levi , one of Jacob’s sons. They were set apart by Jahweh for Himself in lieu of the firstborn of the Israelites, when He slew the firstborn of the Egyptians ( Numbers 3:12 ; Numbers 8:17 ; Numbers 8:19 ). All the ‘sons’ of Aaron a descendant of Levi ( Exodus 6:14-20 ) were priests ( Leviticus 1:5 etc.). The high priesthood descended in one line by primogeniture. Nadab and Ahihu, Aaron’s eldest sons, having perished, it passed to Eleazar, the next in age ( Numbers 20:22-29 , Exodus 6:23 ). That Eleazar’s son Phinehas succeeded him is perhaps implied in Numbers 25:11 , and certainly is so in Judges 20:28 in a document closely allied in its present form to P [1] . The rest of the made descendants of Levi were Levites, divided into the three great families of Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. The family of Kohath , as being that to which both Aaron and Moses belonged, had the most honourable work. They had charge of the sacred furniture and vessels the ark, altars, candlestick, and table, while the other families divided between them the charge of the different parts of the building ( Numbers 3:21-39 ).
II. OT evidence for the evolution of the hierarchy. There is reason to believe that the hierarchical system of P [1] was not handed down in its completeness from primitive times, but was of gradual growth.
A. The Book of the Covenant
1. Status of the local priests . The earliest document bearing at all fully on the subject is the ‘Book of the Covenant’ ( Exodus 21:1-36 ; Exodus 22:1-31 ; Exodus 23:1-33 ), to which we should add Exodus 20:1-26 ; Exodus 24:1-18 . The priests of the several sanctuaries, of which many are contemplated (exo Exodus 20:24 b), are called Elohim (RV [8] ‘God,’ AV [9] usually ‘the judges’), probably in the sense that they were God’s representatives, and that their decision, often probably determined by the sacred lot, was regarded as the expression of God’s will. We may compare Psalms 82:6 ‘I said, Ye are gods’ a reference undoubtedly to this passage, made to show how unworthy the judges of a later time were of their sacred office.
2 . Their work , etc. These local priests were required to superintend the ancient primitive ceremony connected with the retention of a slave after 6 years’ service ( Exodus 21:6 ), decide suits, impose fines and the like ( Exodus 21:22 , Exodus 22:9 ; Exodus 22:9 ). To ‘revile’ them was a crime ( Exodus 22:28 , where the order of phrases suggests that they were of more consequence than the ‘rulers’). No mention is made of any distinctive dress, even where one might certainly have expected it (cf. Exodus 20:26 with Exodus 28:42 , from which we may gather that the linen breeches were the addition of a later, probably post-exilic, date). Nor is anything said of their being an hereditary guild. But silence on this latter point does not prove that they were not. In laws what is customary is often taken for granted.
B. The First Book of Samuel
1 . Temple of Shiloh . With the Book of the Covenant we may compare I Samuel, which points in many ways to the state of society and religion assumed by the former. Here we find several local sanctuaries. One of the most important of them, at the time when the book opens, is the ‘temple’ of Shiloh.
The words ‘tent of meeting’ in 1 Samuel 2:22 are a very late insertion not found even in LXX [10] . It depends upon a later tradition that the Tabernacle was set up in Shiloh ( Joshua 18:1-28 ; Joshua 19:51 [P [1] ]).
In this temple was the ark, and the infant Samuel slept inside the sanctuary to protect it (1 Samuel 3:3 ). The priest Eli seems to have had a large influence and to have exercised a jurisdiction over at least the whole tribe of Ephraim. In 1 Samuel 2:29 in a document probably at earliest only a little before Josiah’s reign he is spoken of in a way which implies that he held a unique position among the tribes of Israel. The further statement in 1 Samuel 4:19 , that he judged Israel 40 years, is a still later editorial insertion connecting 1Samuel with Judges (see Judges 15:20 ; Judges 16:31 etc.).
2. Position of Samuel . When Shiloh had been destroyed by the Philistines, Samuel came to be a still more powerful priest, being, according to 1 Samuel 7:10 ; 1 Samuel 7:17 , connected, both as priest and ruler, with several local sanctuaries Bethel, Gilgal, Mizpah, and Ramah. But even these were comprised within a very small circle. It is curious that, according to 1 Samuel 9:6 part of one of the earliest sources of the book, Saul did not appear, at the time of searching for his father’s asses, to have even heard of Samuel’s existence. It is also significant that in 1 Samuel 2:26 Eli uses Elohim as in the Book of the Covenant, showing that, in his time at any rate, there were other priests exercising jurisdiction at their several sanctuaries.
3. Absence of regular religious organization . 1Samuel points to great liberty of action on the part of the priests, or, at least, of Samuel himself. His movements do not seem to imply any regularly organized sacrificial system. Except for new moons and yearly feasts of perhaps more than one kind ( 1Sa 1:3 ; 1 Samuel 20:5-6 ; 1 Samuel 20:29 ), to which we should probably add sabbaths (cf. 2 Kings 4:23 ), there seem to have been no regular feast days. The priest appoints and invites whom he chooses to the sacrificial meal ( 1 Samuel 9:23-24 ), and on one occasion takes with him the animal for sacrifice ( 1 Samuel 16:2-5 ).
4 . Dress of the primitive priests . In 1 Samuel 2:18-19 the two parts of the dress of Samuel, the ephod and the robe, are, in name at any rate, what afterwards belonged to the peculiar dress of the high priest ( Exodus 28:6-12 ; Exodus 28:31-35 ). But the robe is also the common name for the upper garment, and is used of that worn by Jonathan and Saul ( 1 Samuel 18:4 ; 1 Samuel 24:4 ). Of the use of the ephod by the priests of this date there is abundant evidence. It was essentially the priestly garment of primitive times, and is especially connected with ascertaining the will of God by means of the sacred lots, Urim and Thummim, which was the peculiar province, and one of the most important functions, of the priest ( 1Sa 14:13 ; 1 Samuel 22:18 ; 1 Samuel 23:6 ; 1 Samuel 23:9 ; 1 Kings 2:26 ). The Urim is expressly mentioned in 1 Samuel 28:6 , and the Urim and Thummim were both originally in the text of 1657125164_35 , as a comparison with the LXX [10] and Vulgate shows.
5. The priests’ means of support . According to 1 Samuel 2:1-36 from a relatively old document the priests had no fixed dues; but the passage seems to suggest that then, or at least in the writer’s day, what had been voluntary gifts were passing into customary claims which were liable to abuse. The chief ground of complaint was the wrong committed not so much against the sacrificer as against God, to whom was due the fat of the inwards, which should first be burnt ( 1 Samuel 2:16 ).
6. A colony of priests . In addition to the priests of the local sanctuaries, we find in 1 Samuel 21:1-15 ; 1 Samuel 22:1-23 an account of a settlement of priests at Nob under Ahimelech, all of whom except Abiathar his son were put to death by Doeg at Saul’s command. This settlement may have originated in the troubles brought about by the Philistines.
7 . Priests not regarded as Levitical . There is nothing in the Books of Samuel which affords a sufficient reason for connecting the priesthood of this period directly with a tribe of Levi, the mention of the ‘Levites’ in 1 Samuel 6:16 and 2 Samuel 15:24 being clearly a very late interpolation which assumes the liturgical arrangements of P [1] . Had these been in vogue at the time, we should certainly have found some reference to them in 1657125164_2 such as we find abundantly in the parallel in 1 Chronicles 15:1-29 , where 1 Chronicles 15:2 suggests that the death of Uzzah was a punishment for other than Levites having carried the ark.
C. Judges 17:1-13 ; Judges 18:1-31 ; 1 Chronicles 23:27 ; Judges 20:1-48 ; Judges 21:1-25 (a document which, though revised by a priestly writer, belongs to rather the earlier part of the monarchy and speaks of a still earlier condition of things) confirms in many ways the Books of Samuel. It speaks of different sanctuaries Mizpah (Judges 20:1 ) and Bethel ( Judges 20:18 ; Judges 20:26 ), besides Shiloh, which is a place of comparatively small importance, yet marked, as in 1 Samuel., by a yearly religious festival of a somewhat secular character with 1 Samuel 1:3 ; Exodus 29:9 ; 1 Samuel 1:21 ). The ‘Levite’ who is priest to Micah is actually of the tribe of Judah ( Judges 17:7 ). There is mention of an ephod and a suit of apparel for the priest; but it is uncertain whether the ephod refers to the priest’s dress or, as apparently in Judges 8:27 , to some kind of image.
D. 1 and 2Kings (original documents) up to Josiah’s reform . There were two circumstances which tended to diminish the prestige of the local priests. 1 . The establishment of the monarchy , by which many, if not all, of the secular functions of the priests had passed into the hands of the king or his deputies. Of these one of the most important was the practice of jurisdiction (see esp. 2Sa 12:1-31 ; 1657125164_79 ; 2 Samuel 15:2-4 , 1Ki 3:9 ; 1 Kings 3:16-28 ; cf. also Deuteronomy 16:18 ). It is also true that, sooner or later, the idea of the king as God’s earthly representative was substituted for that of the priest.
2. Of even greater importance was the building of the great Temple at Jerusalem by Solomon . From the very first it made for the centralization of worship, though not of course intended originally to be the one single lawful sanctuary which it afterwards became. The local sanctuaries (‘high places’) were still tolerated ( 1 Kings 15:14 ; 1 Kings 22:48 etc.), but would tend more and more to sink into insignificance beside this splendid building. This was especially the case in the Southern Kingdom. In the North the local sanctuary worship had more vitality, but it was largely maintained and also debased for political reasons ( 1 Kings 12:26-29 ). The calves of Jeroboam were probably Canaanitish, though he probably meant them as symbols, not rivals, of Jahweh. The cult of the ‘high places’ seems gradually to have relapsed into familiar and popular types of Semitic worship; and in the books of the early prophets Amos and Hosea it is not always easy to distinguish between heathenism and a heathenish worship of Jahweh.
With the decline of the local sanctuary the status of the priest gradually declined, till it reached the low level implied in Judges 17:1-13 ; Judges 18:1-31 ; Judges 19:1-30 , and in Deuteronomy.
E. Deuteronomy
1 . Levites . In Dt. (first published in all probability in Josiah’s reign) we find the terms ‘priests’ and ‘Levites’ rather curiously used. The latter occurs frequently, but when used alone it is always

Sentence search

p.s.s. - = Society of priests of Saint Sulpice; Sulpitians; priests of Saint Sulpice; Sulpicians ...
Sacerdotal - ) Of or pertaining to priests, or to the order of priests; relating to the priesthood; priesty; as, sacerdotal dignity; sacerdotal functions
Chemarim - Black, (Zephaniah 1:4 ; rendered "idolatrous priests" in 2 Kings 23:5 , and "priests" in Hosea 10:5 ). Some derive this word from the Assyrian Kamaru, meaning "to throw down," and interpret it as describing the idolatrous priests who prostrate themselves before the idols
Chief Priest - It is more frequently used in the plural, especially in the New Testament, to designate the actual and the ex-high priests. Finally, the heads of the 24 courses of priests organized by David may have been called chief priests
Priesthood - ) priests, taken collectively; the order of men set apart for sacred offices; the order of priests
Chemarim - This word occurs only once in our version of the Bible: "I will cut off the remnant of Baal, and the name of the Chemarims (Chemarim) with the priests," Zephaniah 1:4 ; but it frequently occurs in the Hebrew, and is generally translated "priests of the idols," or "priests clothed in black," because chamar signifies blackness. By this word the best commentators understand the priests of false gods, and in particular the worshippers of fire, because they were, it is said, dressed in black. Our translators of the Bible would seem sometimes to understand by this word the idols or objects of worship, rather than their priests. "Among the priests of Isis," says Calmet, "were those called melanephori, that is, wearers of black; but it is uncertain whether this name was given them by reason of their dressing wholly in black, or because they wore a black shining veil in the processions of this goddess
Chemarim - Occurs once only in the English version, Zephaniah 1:4, but frequently in the Hebrew, and is translated "idolatrous priests," as in 2 Kings 23:5; Hosea 10:5 (priests)
Cape of Good Hope, Western Vicariate Apostolic of - Churches and chapels, 35; priests, secular, 25; priests, regular, 9; schools, 31; Catholics, 16,500
Western Vicariate Apostolic of Cape of Good Hope - Churches and chapels, 35; priests, secular, 25; priests, regular, 9; schools, 31; Catholics, 16,500
Mij'Amin -
The chief of the sixth of the twenty-four courses of priests established by David. (1 Chronicles 24:9 ) ...
A family of priests who signed the covenant with Nehemiah; probably the descendants of the preceding
Chief Priest - See Aaron ; priests; Levites
Heave Offering - In Exodus 29:27-28 , the portion of an offering or sacrifice that was set apart and reserved for Yahweh and for the priests. The priests were to eat their portions of the offerings of the people in a clear place
Hakkoz - The chief of the seventh course of priests. Some priests are alluded to as the descendants of Koz (the prefix being taken as the article) in Ezra 2:61 ; Nehemiah 3:4,21 ; Nehemiah 7:63
Jachin - ...
...
The head of one of the courses (the twenty-first) of priests (1 Chronicles 24:17 ). ...
...
One of the priests who returned from the Exile (1 Chronicles 9:10 )
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint ho - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Antonians - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Aleppines - There are now four important orders so known: ...
Maronite Congregation of Aleppo, or Aleppines, founded in 1695, having in 1910,10 convents, 8 hospices, 75 priests, and 45 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Baladite Congregation, founded in 1695, having in 1910,31 convents, 27 hospices, 400 priests, and 300 lay brothers; ...
Maronites of the Congregation of Saint Isaias, founded in 1700, having in 1925,22 convents, 9 residences, 20 parishes, 12 hospices, 15 schools, 150 priests, and 100 lay brothers; ...
Chaldean Antonians of the Congregation of Saint Hormisdas, founded in 1808 by Gabriel Dembo, and having 3 convents and 70 religious, of whom 20 are priests
Chemarim - Occurring once only in the English version, Zephaniah 1:4 , but frequently in the Hebrew, translated "idolatrous priests," 2 Kings 23:5 Hosea 10:5 . The word is supposed to be derived from a root signifying to burn, and may perhaps denote fire-priests, worshippers of the sun
Levites - See Levi, and priests and Levites
Levitical Cities - See priests and Levites, § d
Antisacerdotal - ) Hostile to priests or the priesthood
Singers - See priests and Levites, iii
Course - See priests and Levites, III 2 ( b )
Leviticus - a canonical book of Scripture, being the third book of the Pentateuch of Moses; thus called because it contains principally the laws and regulations relating to the Levites, priests, and sacrifices; for which reason the Hebrews call it the law of the priests, because it includes many ordinances concerning their services
Hieratic - ) Consecrated to sacred uses; sacerdotal; pertaining to priests
Priestery - ) priests, collectively; the priesthood; - so called in contempt
s.c.i. - = Congregation of the priests of the Sacred Heart; Dehonians ...
s.c.j. - = Congregation of the priests of the Sacred Heart; Dehonians ...
Aar'Onites - (1 Chronicles 12:27 ) priests of the family of Aaron
Breeches - They were worn by the high priest on the Day of Atonement and by other priests on other ceremonial occasions (Exodus 28:42 ; Exodus 39:28 ; Leviticus 6:10 ; Leviticus 16:4 ; Ezekiel 44:18 ). The garment ensured that priests fulfilled the commandment in Exodus 20:26
Priests - Some of these functions, like blessing and teaching, would not be reserved for priests alone, but sacrificing and the use of the Urim and Thummim were theirs exclusively. We may say that they were family priests. God promised that Israel, if it were faithful, would be a “kingdom of priests, a holy nation” (Exodus 19:6 ). ...
Later, when God purposed to establish the nation, He chose Moses to organize the army, to set up a system of judges, to build a house of worship, and to ordain priests to serve therein. On the mount, God told Moses to appoint Aaron and his four sons to serve as priests, that is, to serve at the altar and in the sanctuary (Exodus 28:1 ,Exodus 28:1,28:41 ). As to the work of these priests, most of Leviticus and some of Numbers and Deuteronomy give details. Aaron and his descendants of the tribe of Levi served in the tabernacle and Temple as priests. Members of the tribe of Levi not related to Aaron assisted the priests but did not offer sacrifices. priests were supported by offerings and Levites by tithes (Numbers 18:20-24 )
Priest-Ridden - ) Controlled or oppressed by priests; as, a priest-ridden people
Priestism - , of priests or the priesthood
Jeshebeab - Head of the fourteenth course of priests
Jehezekel - Head of the twentieth course of priests
Pelaliah - Ancestor of some priests who returned from exile
Seorim - Head of -the fourth course of the priests
Gamul - Head of the twenty-second course of priests
an'Athoth, - a priests' city belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, with "suburbs. (Isaiah 10:30 ) The cultivation of the priests survives in tilled fields of grain, with figs and olives
an'Athoth, - a priests' city belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, with "suburbs. (Isaiah 10:30 ) The cultivation of the priests survives in tilled fields of grain, with figs and olives
Happizzez - The head of the 18th course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:15 )
Nob - A city of priests, so called, 1 Samuel 21:1
Joiada - ...
One of the high priests (12:10,11,22)
Huppah - Head of the thirteenth course in the service of priests
Jesheb'e-ab - (father's seat ), head of the fourteenth course of priests
Society of Missionary Catechists - An organization designed to meet the needs of the vast mission territories of the Southwest of the United States where priests are few. In these districts the Missionary Catechists prepare the children for the reception of the sacraments, visit the poor and sick in their homes, clothe, and care for the destitute, train altar boys, and cooperate with the heavily- burdened missionary priests in every way
Helkai - Smooth-tongued, one of the chief priests in the time of Joiakim (Nehemiah 12:15 )
Senate, Senators - The 'assembly of the elders, priests,' etc
Door, Doorkeeper, Doorpost - For ‘doorkeeper’ in the Temple, see priests and Levites
Zadok - Zadok and Abiathar were the two Levitical priests who became members of David’s royal court (2 Samuel 8:17). ...
Since Zadok belonged to the line of chief priests that went back through Phinehas and Eleazar to Aaron (Ezra 7:2-5), his appointment to the high priesthood was in keeping with the plan and promise of God (Numbers 25:10-13). His descendants followed him as chief priests till the destruction of Jerusalem in 587 BC (2 Chronicles 31:10). Because they remained faithful to God throughout that period, they were designated the chief priests in the religious system that Ezekiel looked for in the rebuilt nation (Ezekiel 40:46; Ezekiel 44:15). ...
History shows that after the reconstruction of Israel, descendants of Zadok continued to be the chief priests for several centuries
Hakkoz - The thorn, the head of one of the courses of the priests (1 Chronicles 24:10 )
Sallai - One of the priests returned in the captivity
Aphses - Head of the eighteenth course of priests for service in the temple
Jeshebeab - Seat of his father, the head of the fourteenth division of priests (1 Chronicles 24:13 )
Oni'as, - the name of five high priests in the period between the Old and the New Testament
Zadokites - As a reward for Zadok's loyalty to Solomon and as punishment for the sins of Eli's sons, Zadok's descendants (the line of Eliezer) replaced the descendants of Ithamar as the leading priests. See High Priest ; priests and Levites; Zadok
Maasiai - Work of Jehovah, one of the priests resident at Jerusalem at the Captivity (1 Chronicles 9:12 )
Seo'Rim - (barley ), the chief of the fourth of the twenty-four courses of priests
Hilen - A city of Judah allotted to the priests (1 Chronicles 6:58)
al'Mon - (concealed ) a city within the tribe of Benjamin, with "suburbs" given to the priests
Jeho-i'Arib - (whom Jehovah defends ), head of the first of the twenty-four courses of priests
ma-Adi'ah, - one of the priests who returned with Zerubbabel, (Nehemiah 12:5 ) elsewhere (ver
Priest; Priesthood - More than one-third of the references to the “priests” are found in the Pentateuch. Leviticus, which has about 185 references, is called the “manual of the priests. ”...
The term kôhên was used to refer not only to the Hebrew priesthood but to Egyptian “priests” (), the “priests” of Dagon (2 Kings 10:19), “priests” of Chemosh ( other “priests” are mentioned: these may have been either Midianite “priests” or “priests” in Israel prior to the official establishment of the Levitical priesthood. …”...
God established Moses, Aaron, and Aaron’s sons Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar as “priests” in Israel (
priests determined punishments for murder and other civil matters ( Woolen Linen - Such a wool-linen mixture prevailed among the Zabii, associated with idolatrous ceremonies; their priests wore it according to Maimonides. Hence its prohibition in Israel; compare the chemarim (the black attired idolatrous priests' ministers) and those "clothed with strange apparel" (Zephaniah 1:4; Zephaniah 1:8); contrast "the fine linen, clean and white, the righteousness of saints" (Revelation 19:8)
Hakkoz - In Ezra 2:61 Koz is a family of priests, the ha- being the article
Gamul - A chief of the Levites, and head of the 22nd course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:17 )
Pontific - ) Relating to, or consisting of, pontiffs or priests
Gil'Ala-i - (weighty ), one of the priests' sons at the consecration of the wall of Jerusalem
Chief Priests - CHIEF priests (ἀρχιερεῖς). —In the Gospels ἀρχιερεύς properly denotes the individual who for the time being held the office of Jewish high priest; and when the word occurs in its singular form, ‘high priest’ is the almost invariable rendering it receives throughout the NT, both in Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 (in Luke 3:2 ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἄννα καὶ Καιάφα is rendered in Authorized Version ‘Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests,’ and in Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘in the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas. ’ In Acts 19:14 ἀρχιερεύς, as applied to ‘one Sceva, a Jew,’ is rendered ‘chief of the priests’ in Authorized Version, ‘a chief priest’ in Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885). 7, 9, 10, and passim), and on all such occasions, both in Authorized Version and Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885, it is translated ‘chief priests. A common explanation used to be that these ‘chief priests’ were the heads or presidents of the twenty-four courses into which the Jewish priesthood was divided (1 Chronicles 24:4, 2 Chronicles 8:14, Luke 1:5; Luke 1:8; Josephus Ant. It is true that some support for this view may be found in the expressions ‘all the chief ( Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘chiefs’) of the priests’ (2 Chronicles 36:14, Nehemiah 12:7), ‘the chief priests’ ( Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘the chiefs of the priests,’ Ezra 10:5). And most scholars now take the view that the ἁρχιερεῖς were high priests rather than ‘chief priests,’ not leading representatives from the general body of the priesthood, but members of an exclusive high priestly caste. Moffatt, in his Historical New Testament, renders ἁρχιερεῖς; ‘high priests,’ a plan which has also been adopted by the editor of The Corrected English New Testament (1905). ]'>[2] ...
As applied to this high priestly class, the word ἀρχιερεῖς would seem to denote primarily the official high priest together with a group of ex-high priests. Both Herod and the Roman legates deposed and set up high priests at their pleasure (Josephus Ant. Thus there were usually several ex-high priests alive at the same time, and these men, though deprived of office, still retained the title of ἀρχιερεῖς and still exercised considerable power in the Jewish State (cf. ...
But Schürer further maintains that, in addition to the ex-high priests, the title was applied to the members of those families from which the high priests were usually chosen—the γένος ἀρχιερατικόν of Acts 4:6. Schürer accordingly comes to the conclusion, which has been widely adopted, that the ἀρχιερεῖς of the NT and Josephus ‘consist, in the first instance, of the high priests properly so called, i. the one actually in office and those who had previously been so, and then of the members of those privileged families from which the high priests were taken’ (op. These, then, were in all probability the ‘chief priests’ of the Authorized and Revised Versions. ‘Priests and Levites’ and ‘Priest in NT’; Hauck-Herzog, PRE Organist - ) One of the priests who organized or sung in parts
Mijamin - Headof the sixth course of priests
Zidki'Jah - (justice of Jehovah ) a priest or family of priests who signed the covenant with Nehemiah
hi'Len - (place of caves ), the name of city of Judah allotted with its suburbs to the priests
Chemarim - In Zephaniah 1:4 distinct from "the priests," from chamar "to burn" or "blacken," the black-attired ministers of the idol priests, who felled the victim at the altar
Oblate - ) One of an association of priests or religious women who have offered themselves to the service of the church. There are three such associations of priests, and one of women, called oblates
Corybant - ) One of the priests of Cybele in Phrygia
Saint Mary's College, New Jersey - It is under the direction of diocesan priests
Priest, Priesthood - Numbers 16:10 ; for Korah's rebellion against the Aaronic exclusivity, and Joshua 18:7 ; for the "priesthood" of the tribe of Levi as a whole), and the Aramaic masculine noun kahen [ 2 Kings 23:5 ; Hosea 10:5 ; Zephaniah 1:4 ) referring exclusively to priests of foreign gods. ...
priests of foreign gods in foreign lands referred to in the Old Testament are Potiphera, Joseph's father-in-law, who was a "priest of On" in Egypt (Genesis 41:45,50 ; 46:20 ), the whole priestly organization in Egypt (Genesis 47:22,26 ), the "priests of Dagon" in Philistia (1 Samuel 5:5 ; 6:2 ), the "priests of Chemosh" in Moab (Jeremiah 48:7 ), and the "priests of Malcam" in Ammon (Jeremiah 49:3 ). Unfortunately, there were also priests of foreign gods who practiced their priesthood within the boundaries of Israel, sometimes even under the auspices of certain unfaithful Israelite rulers (see, e. ...
Second Kings 23:4-20 lists five categories of priests that existed in ancient Israel before Josiah's reformation, and arranges them according to their proximity to the Jerusalem temple: (1) the high priest (v. 4), (2) the second-order priests (v. 4), (3) the idolatrous priests in the cities of Judah and in the area surrounding Jerusalem (v. 5); (4) the priests of the high places in the cities of Judah from Geba to Beersheba (vv. 8-9); and (5) the priests of the high places in Samaria (i. , the remnants of the priests of the former northern kingdom, v. According to this passage, a significant feature of Josiah's religious reformation was his eradication of all priests (and their cultic accouterments) except those who functioned legitimately within Jerusalem temple. Therefore, only the first two categories of priests in 2 Kings 23 retained their office: the "high priest" (v. 4, here Hilkiah) and "the priests of the second order" (v. ...
A Kingdom of priests . One of the foundational principles of the Israelite covenant with God at Sinai was that the nation as a whole would become "a kingdom of priests" (Exodus 19:6 a). Some say that it refers to Israel as a kingdom ruled by priests or a nation whose kings are also priests. "Although the whole earth is mine, you will be for me a kingdom of priests" (in Hebrew the "you" is emphatic, contrasting Israel with the other nations). ...
Second, the covenant ratification ritual in Exodus 24:3-8 actually inaugurated Israel as a "kingdom of priests, " that is, a nation that had direct access to God through his presence in the tabernacle and to which they would come and worship. There is a striking similarity between this ritual in Exodus 24 and the consecration of the Aaronic priests by putting some of the blood of the ordination peace offering on the right ear, thumb, and big toe of Aaron and his sons, and afterwards splashing some of it around on the altar ( Exodus 29:20 ; Leviticus 8:23-24 ). Moreover, the connection between Exodus 24,29 is confirmed by the blood manipulation for the guilt offering used to cleanse the leper in Leviticus 14 (presumably the same for all lepers whether or not they were priests). The procedure there is virtually identical to that performed for the consecration of the priests. , from Exodus 24 forward), the whole nation was a "kingdom of priests"—they were "a holy people" ( Exodus 19:6 , immediately following "a kingdom of priests" ). Therefore, Israel was to be a "kingdom of priests" in terms of its corporate participation in the service of worship to the Lord in the sanctuary (Exodus 24:3-8 ) as well as in its position and ministry toward the nations roundabout them (Isaiah 61:6 ). Moses functioned as the original priest of Israel by initially consecrating (1) the whole kingdom of priests (Exodus 24:3-8 ), (2) the perpetual priesthood of Aaron and his descendants, who would in turn mediate for that kingdom of priests (Exodus 29 ; Leviticus 8 ), and (3) the tabernacle (Numbers 7:1 ). However, there are several passages that seem to indicate that Aaron and his sons functioned as priests in Israel even before the official consecration of the Aaronic priesthood (Exodus 19:24 ; 24:1 ; 32:3-6 ). ...
So, although the entire nation constituted "a kingdom of priests, " the Lord established Aaron's descendants as the perpetual priestly clan in Israel. Numbers 28:9-102 ; 33:2-3,14-15 ) as well as for the priests in particular (see the death of Nadab and Abihu in Leviticus 10 ). ...
Initially, the duties of the Levites in assisting the priests focused on such tasks as the transportation of the tabernacle (see, e. David assigned them other tasks in assisting the priests within the sanctuary (e. ...
On the other hand, although the Levites assisted the priests, it was the priests alone, Aaron and his descendants (no other Levites), who were responsible for dealing directly with the burnt offering altar or anything inside the Holy Place or Holy of Holies (Numbers 18:1 b). ...
There were also daily, weekly, monthly, and periodic festival offerings that the priests were responsible to offer as part of the regular pattern of tabernacle worship (Numbers 28-29 ). ...
At the special festival times the priests had specific responsibilities in handling the offerings brought by the people (Leviticus 23:9-21,25,36-38 ). In addition to the normal regulations for offering sacrifices and offerings the priests were in charge of the valuation for the redemption of vows and things consecrated to the Lord (Leviticus 27 ), the oversight of the sin offering for jealousy (Numbers 5:11-31 ), and the regulations for the Nazirite vow (Numbers 6:1-21 ). ...
Second, the Aaronic priests were responsible to maintain the sanctity and purity of the sanctuary (Leviticus 10:10 ). Deuteronomy 21:5 is particularly instructive regarding these responsibilities of the priests: "The priests, the sons of Levi" were charged to "pronounce blessings in the name of the Lord and to decide all cases of dispute and assault
Piltai - ” Head of a family of postexilic priests (Nehemiah 12:17 )
Ceremonial Law - See Festivals ; Laws; priests and Levites; Sacrifices and Offerings; Worship
Chapel - A holy place or sanctuary, occurs only in Amos 7:13 , where one of the idol priests calls Bethel "the king's chapel
Pileha - One of the chief priests in the days of Nehemiah, (See Nehemiah 10:24) The name is probably from Palach, to divide
Maaziah - Head of the twenty-fourth course of priests
Magi - ) A caste of priests, philosophers, and magicians, among the ancient Persians; hence, any holy men or sages of the East
Ahimelech - ” See 1 Samuel 21:1-15 ), bread placed in the sanctuary and reserved for priests to eat (Exodus 25:30 ; Exodus 35:13 ; Leviticus 24:5-9 ). Eighty-five priests died (1 Samuel 22:1 ). and son of Abiathar who served with Zadok as priests under David (2 Samuel 8:17 )
Ewald, Saints - 695), two priests, natives of Northumbria, England, who bore the same name, and were distinguished as the Black and the Fair. The pagans, recognizing them as Christian priests, and fearing the earl's conversion, murdered them and threw their bodies into the Rhine, whence they were miraculously retrieved
Ewald the Black, Saint - 695), two priests, natives of Northumbria, England, who bore the same name, and were distinguished as the Black and the Fair. The pagans, recognizing them as Christian priests, and fearing the earl's conversion, murdered them and threw their bodies into the Rhine, whence they were miraculously retrieved
Fair, Ewald the, Saint - 695), two priests, natives of Northumbria, England, who bore the same name, and were distinguished as the Black and the Fair. The pagans, recognizing them as Christian priests, and fearing the earl's conversion, murdered them and threw their bodies into the Rhine, whence they were miraculously retrieved
Malchiah -
The head of the fifth division of the priests in the time of David (1 Chronicles 24:9 ). ...
...
One of the priests appointed as musicians to celebrate the completion of the walls of Jerusalem (Nehemiah 12:42 )
Wave Offerings - Parts of peace-offerings were so called, because they were waved by the priests (Exodus 29:24,26,27 ; Leviticus 7:20-34 ; 8:27 ; 9:21 ; 10:14,15 , etc. They then became the property of the priests
Martyrs of Gorkum - In 1572, following the first Calvinist synod at Embden in the Netherlands, the Watergeuzen heretics seized 17 priests and two laybrothers in Gorkum and its environs. They threw them into prison, and, after transferring them to Brielle, cruelly mutilated and hanged them, July 9, for refusing to deny their belief in the Blessed Sacrament and the papal supremacy; this in spite of an order of William of Orange that priests should not be molested
Hewald, Saints - 695), two priests, natives of Northumbria, England, who bore the same name, and were distinguished as the Black and the Fair. The pagans, recognizing them as Christian priests, and fearing the earl's conversion, murdered them and threw their bodies into the Rhine, whence they were miraculously retrieved
Ewald the Fair, Saint - 695), two priests, natives of Northumbria, England, who bore the same name, and were distinguished as the Black and the Fair. The pagans, recognizing them as Christian priests, and fearing the earl's conversion, murdered them and threw their bodies into the Rhine, whence they were miraculously retrieved
Levite - There were three family clans within the tribe of Levi—Gershon, Kohath, and Meraribut it was only Kohath who supplied the Aaronic priests. Their zeal for the Lord caused the male Levites (except for Aaron's family, who were already designated as priests) to be set apart as caretakers of the tabernacle and as aides to the priests (Numbers 1:47-53 ). Because this appointment came about due to their actions and was not based on their relationship with Aaron or his family, it was "providentially coincidental" that it was the tribe that contained the priests. The Levites were set apart but their status must still be seen as significantly different from that of the priests (even though all priests were Levites too). As aides, not officiating priests, theirs is an intermediate status between the people in general and that of the priesthood (i. , the priests were made holy, the Levites were made clean; the priests were anointed and washed, the Levites were sprinkled; the priests were given new garments, the Levites washed theirs; blood was applied to the priests, but was waved over the Levites). It was now the important duty of the Levites and the levitical priests, who would live throughout the land, to instruct the people in the law (Deuteronomy 33:10 ). This along with the tithe was to be their means of support as they pursued their work as aides to the priests and helpers at the sanctuary. ...
During the temple period, with the ark permanently in Jerusalem and in view of their numbers, the Levites were given additional responsibilities as officials, judges, gatekeepers, and musicians, all of which assisted the priests (1 Chronicles 23:4-5 ). While 4,289 priests (approximately one-tenth of the entire returning number of exiles) returned from captivity with Zerubbabel, only 341Levites, singers, and gatekeepers are recorded as returning (Ezra 2:36-58 ). Though rarely referred to in the prophets, and even then usually in the context of priests who are Levites, the Levites as distinct from the Zadokite priests are mentioned in Ezekiel 44:11 . They were still a distinct class connected to the temple in Jerusalem along with the priests (John 1:19 ). As teachers of the law, the Levites, together with the priests, were probably sent with this role in mind, to question John the Baptist. ...
In summary, though the conclusions of the majority of modern critical scholars concerning the identity and purpose of the Levites (and priests) are in sharp contrast to the view presented here, the Scriptures clearly indicate that the Levites should be seen as a tribe that was below the priestly group of Aaronic priests but still distinct from other Israelites
Breeches - (Exodus 28:42 ), rather linen drawers, reaching from the waist to a little above the knee, worn by the priests (Ezekiel 44:17,18 )
Seorim - ” Head of fourth division of priests appointed under David (1 Chronicles 24:8 )
Levy - The priests and Levites were supported in part by a levy of war gains
Assamias - One of twelve priests entrusted with the holy vessels on the return to Jerusalem, 1Es 8:54
Hezir -
The head of the seventeenth course of the priests (1 Chronicles 24:15 )
Harim - The head of the third order of priests. Ancestor of priests who returned from exile
Bonnet - was a covering for the head, worn by the Jewish priests. Josephus says, that the bonnet worn by the private priests was composed of several rounds of linen cloth, turned in and sewed together, so as to appear like a thick linen crown
Religious of Notre Dame de Sion - The nuns receive their spiritual guidance from the priests of Notre Dame de Sion, a congregation of secular priests
Mal'Luch - ...
A priest or family of priests. (Nehemiah 10:27 ) ...
One of the families of priests who returned with Zerubbabel, (Nehemiah 12:2 ) probably the same as No
Jehezekel - Head of twentieth course of priests (1 Chronicles 24:16 )
Alemeth - A priests' city in Benjamin (1 Chronicles 6:60; Joshua 21:18)
Hezir - Leader of the seventeenth course of priests
Jehoiarib - Head of the first course of priests
Angelici - Order of knighthood for priests and laymen, founded 1191 by Isaac Angelus, Emperor of Constantinople; also called order of "Constantine," "the Golden Knights," "Saint George
Illyrian College - Rome, founded in the Illyrian hospice, 1863, by Pope Pius IX to prepare priests for Dalmatia, Croatia, Bosnia, and Slavonia
Habaiah - Ancestor of some priests who returned from exile
Gin'Netho - (gardner ), one of the chief of the priests and Levites who returned to Judea with Zerubbabel
Leviticus - The third Book of the Bible, named from its contents, as it deals exclusively with the service of God and the religious ceremonies of the Old Testament as carried out by the members of the tribe of Levi, both priests and Levites. It may be divided as follows: ...
the rites of the sacrifices (1-7)
consecration and installation of the priests (8-10)
the laws of purity (11-16)
the law of holiness (17-22)
religious institutions (23-26)
blessings and curses (26), forcibly illustrating the character of the Mosaic law of fear
Tire - The ornamental head-dress or "cap" worn by priests on festive occasions. Appropriate to the kingdom of priests consecrated to offer spiritual sacrifices to God continually (Exodus 19:6; Revelation 5:10; Revelation 20:6)
Gunpowder Plot - An attempt was made to incriminate the Church by arresting the Jesuit priests Greenway and Garnet, to whom the conspirators had made their last confession; but the priests kept the seal of confession
Beard - In the 16th and 17th centuries the contrary practise prevailed, and beards are now worn by the priests of the Eastern churches, both Uniat and Schismatic, by foreign missionaries, by certain religious like the Capuchins, and by individual priests for reasons of health
Harim -
The head of the second course of priests (1 Chronicles 24:8 )
Jeshebeab - ” Head of fourteenth division of priests (1 Chronicles 24:13 )
Malluchi - (mawl' lyoo ki) Family of priests in the time of Joiakim (Nehemiah 12:14 )
Sceva - a Jew, and chief of the priests, Acts 19:14-16
Eshtemoa - A city of the priests in Judah, Joshua 15:50 ; 21:14 ; 1 Samuel 30:28 ; traced by Robinson in the modern village Semua, south of Hebron
Saint Joseph's Society - Emigrant aid society, established, 1893, by Polish priests, renders assistance gratis to Polish immigrants, and maintains a hospice as an adjunct in charge of the Felician Sisters
Habai'ah, - Bene-Habaiah were among the sons of the priests who returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel
Zabdiel - ...
...
An overseer of the priests after the Captivity (Nehemiah 11:14 )
Reelaiah - One of the priests which returned to Jerusalem from the captivity of Babylon, Ezra 2:2
Lamaism - ) A modified form of Buddhism which prevails in Thibet, Mongolia, and some adjacent parts of Asia; - so called from the name of its priests
Magian - ) One of the Magi, or priests of the Zoroastrian religion in Persia; an adherent of the Zoroastrian religion
Abi'a, Course of, - the eighth of the 24 courses or classes into which the priests were divided for serving at the altar
Priest - Certain laws respecting the qualifications of priests are given in Leviticus 21:16-23 . There are ordinances also regarding the priests' dress (Exodus 28:40-43 ) and the manner of their consecration to the office (29:1-37). ...
In the time of David the priests were divided into twenty-four courses or classes (1 Chronicles 24:7-18 ). ...
"The priests were not distributed over the country, but lived together in certain cities Habaiah - ” Clan leader of exiled priests who returned from Babylon to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel about 537 B
Horse Gate - Jeremiah promised its rebuilding (Jeremiah 31:40 ), and the priests under Nehemiah rebuilt it (Nehemiah 3:28 )
Holy Orders - In Catholicism, one of the seven sacraments by which men, bishop, deacons, and priests, are given the power and authority by a bishop to offer sacrifice and forgive sins
Shecaniah - A priest under Hezekiah; distributed the priests' daily portion; those on duty and those off duty alike received (2 Chronicles 31:15-19)
Emmanuel Publication - The official organ of the priests' Eucharistic League in the United States, published monthly in English in New York City by the Fathers of the Blessed Sacrament; founded, 1895
Irish College of Louvain - Founded, 1624, for the education of Irish priests, the charter being granted by the Holy See at the instance of the Most Reverend Eugene; Macmahon; closed by the French, 1795
Louvain, Irish College of - Founded, 1624, for the education of Irish priests, the charter being granted by the Holy See at the instance of the Most Reverend Eugene; Macmahon; closed by the French, 1795
Zabdiel - 'Son of one of the great men,' and overseer of the priests in Jerusalem
Leviticus - ) The third canonical book of the Old Testament, containing the laws and regulations relating to the priests and Levites among the Hebrews, or the body of the ceremonial law
Jarib - ...
...
One of the chiefs sent by Ezra to bring up the priests to Jerusalem (Ezra 8:16 )
Fathers, Josephite - Congregation which began its labors in 1871 when four priests from Mill Hill were assigned to Saint Francis Xavier's Church at Baltimore. It was originally composed of secular priests working with slaves freed by the United States Civil War
Josephite Fathers - Congregation which began its labors in 1871 when four priests from Mill Hill were assigned to Saint Francis Xavier's Church at Baltimore. It was originally composed of secular priests working with slaves freed by the United States Civil War
Shecaniah -
A priest to whom the tenth lot came forth when David divided the priests (1 Chronicles 24:11 ). ...
...
One of the priests who were set "to give to their brethren by courses" of the daily portion (2 Chronicles 31:15 )
Captain - CAPTAIN OF THE TEMPLE (Luke 22:4; Acts 4:1; Acts 5:24): not military, but over the guard of the temple, consisting of priests and Levites (2 Kings 12:9), "the priests that kept the door" (2 Kings 25:18); they visited the posts by night, and saw that the sentries were on the alert
Dwarf - Though denied the privilege of making the offering to God, priests with such a blemish were permitted to eat the holy food with other priests and Levites
Abihu - ” The second son of Aaron; one of Israel's first priests (Exodus 6:23 ; Exodus 28:1 ). See priests
Jehoiarib - The name of one of the twenty-four courses of priests; first in David’s time ( 1 Chronicles 24:7 ), but seventeenth in the time of Zerub. The name is omitted, probably by accident, in the list of the priests that ‘sealed to the covenant’ ( Nehemiah 10:1-39 )
Mer'Emoth - (elevations ),
Son of Uriah or Urijah the priest, of the family of Koz or Hakkoz, the head of the seventh course of priests as established by David. (Ezra 10:36 ) ...
A priest, or more probably a family of priests, who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah
Saint Joseph's Society of the Sacred Heart - Congregation which began its labors in 1871 when four priests from Mill Hill were assigned to Saint Francis Xavier's Church at Baltimore. It was originally composed of secular priests working with slaves freed by the United States Civil War
Hilen - City in Judah assigned to the priests
Aaronites - Levites of the family of Aaron: the priests who served the sanctuary
Chittagong, India, Diocese of - Formed, 1921, from part of the Diocese of Dacca; suffragan of Calcutta; entrusted to the priests of the Holy Cross (Canada); first bishop, Arthur Le Pailleur (1927)
Episcopacy - ) Government of the church by bishops; church government by three distinct orders of ministers - bishops, priests, and deacons - of whom the bishops have an authority superior and of a different kind
Lancet, - ' The priests of Baal, in their desperation, wounded themselves with this weapon
Engannim - A city of the priests, in Issachar, now Jenin, fifteen miles south of mount Tabor, Joshua 19:21 ; 21:29
Cape of Good Hope, Central Prefecture Apostolic of - Churches, 7; stations, 8; priests, 9; religious women, 48; schools, 5; Catholics, 1,056
Central Prefecture Apostolic of Cape of Good Hope - Churches, 7; stations, 8; priests, 9; religious women, 48; schools, 5; Catholics, 1,056
Belmont Abbey - (Abbey of Saint Michael and All Angels) Hereford, England, founded, 1859, by the Benedictines as a central novitiate and house of studies for the English Congregation; erected into an abbey, 1920; priests, 14
Papboat - ) A large spiral East Indian marine shell (Turbinella rapha); - so called because used by native priests to hold the oil for anointing
Abbey, Belmont - (Abbey of Saint Michael and All Angels) Hereford, England, founded, 1859, by the Benedictines as a central novitiate and house of studies for the English Congregation; erected into an abbey, 1920; priests, 14
Abbey of Saint Michael And All Angels - (Abbey of Saint Michael and All Angels) Hereford, England, founded, 1859, by the Benedictines as a central novitiate and house of studies for the English Congregation; erected into an abbey, 1920; priests, 14
Chemarim - A Hebrew word signifying some class of 'priests
Apostolic Mission House - Its object is to prepare priests for giving missions in city and rural parishes
Chem'Arim, the - In the Hebrew applied to the priests of the worship of false gods
ma-Azi'ah -
One of the priests who signed the covenant with Nehemiah
Jealousy, Image of - An idolatrous object, seen in vision by Ezekiel (Ezekiel 8:3,5 ), which stood in the priests' or inner court of the temple
Jakim - Head of the twelfth division of priests (1 Chronicles 24:12 )
Bilgah - Head of the 15th course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:14 )
Jattir - City in the highlands of Judah, allotted to the priests
Saint Bede's College - It is conducted by priests and lay professors
Priest - In patriarchal times the fathers were the priests of their own families, though perhaps a more general priestly office existed, such as that exercised by Melchizedek. The patriarchs—Noah, Abraham, and others—officiated as priests of their households. The male descendants of Aaron were priests by birthright, and the firstborn, in regular succession, was entitled to the office of high priest. The number of priests was at first very small. Joshua 3:6; Joshua 6:4; but in the time of David it had greatly increased; 3700 priests joined him at Hebron. Among the 4289 priests who accompanied Zerubbabel, only four courses were represented, Ezra 2:36-39; Nehemiah 7:39-42, and courses are afterward mentioned which cannot be identified with any of the original ones. The duty of the priests was to prepare and offer the daily, weekly, and monthly sacrifices. , that the priests often neglected the judicial and teaching functions of their office. , which he shared with all priests, Exodus 29:4; Exodus 29:20-21; Leviticus 8:6; Leviticus 8:23-24; Leviticus 8:30. The high priest's sacred garments, besides the drawers, linen tunic, and girdle of other priests, were four, Exodus 28:4; Exodus 28:39-43; Leviticus 8:7-9 : the robe of the ephod, Exodus 28:31-35; the ephod, with its "curious girdle," Exodus 28:6-12; the breast-plate, with the Urim and Thummim, vs. The only mention of them is, Christ, as our Priest, and all believers, as priests, and a priesthood
Levites - Under this name may be comprised all the descendants of Levi; but it principally denotes those who were employed in the lowest ministries of the temple, by which they were distinguished from the priests, who, being descended from Aaron, were likewise of the race of Levi by Kohath, but were employed in higher offices. They obeyed the priests in the ministrations of the temple, and brought to them wood, water, and other things necessary for the sacrifices. They sung and played on instruments, in the temple, &c; they studied the law, and were the ordinary judges of the country, but subordinate to the priests. ...
God provided for the subsistence of the Levites, by giving them the tithe of corn, fruit, and cattle; but they paid to the priests the tenth of their tithes; and as the Levites possessed no estates in the land, the tithes which the priests received from them were looked upon as the first-fruits which they were to offer to the Lord, Numbers 18:21-24 . Of these thirteen were given to the priests, six of which were cities of refuge, Joshua 20:7 ; Joshua 21:19-20 , &c. 62, six years before the destruction of the temple by the Romans, the Levites desired permission from that prince to wear the linen tunic like the priests; and this was granted. This innovation was displeasing to the priests; and the Jewish historian remarks, that the ancient customs of the country were never forsaken with impunity. The Levites were divided into different classes: Gershonites, Kohathites, Merarites, and Aaronites or priests, Numbers 3, &c. The Gershonites, whose number was seven thousand five hundred, were employed in the marches through the wilderness in carrying the veils and curtains of the tabernacle; the Kohathites, whose number was eight thousand six hundred, in carrying the ark and sacred vessels of the tabernacle; the Merarites, whose number was six thousand two hundred, in carrying the several pieces of the tabernacle which could not be placed upon the chariots; and the Aaronites were the priests who served the sanctuary. The priests and Levites waited by turns, weekly, in the temple
Doeg - After confronting Ahimelech, Saul ordered his guards to slay the priests of Nob. When the guards refused to obey, Saul told Doeg to kill the priests
en-Rogel - Jonathan and Ahimaaz, the priests' sons, stayed at En-rogel as messengers to relay to David what the priests might learn from Absalom when he took over Jerusalem from his father (2 Samuel 17:17 )
Jedaiah - Head of the second course of priests. Some priests who returned from exile
Laver - ...
For the temple of Solomon, besides the vast brazen sea for the use of the priests, (see 2 Chronicles 4:6 . They were stationed within the court of the priests, in front of the temple, five on each side
Ordinal, the - The name given to that portion of the Prayer Bookcontaining the Offices for the consecration of Bishops and theordination of priests and Deacons. The Ordinal being what it is, isvery properly prefaced with a statement of the witness of historyto the fact "that from the Apostles' time there have been theseOrders of Ministers in Christ's Church—Bishops, priests andDeacons
Asuppim - (1 Chronicles 26:15,17 , Authorized Version; but in Revised Version, "storehouse"), properly the house of stores for the priests
Unction - Kings, prophets, and priests were anointed, in token of receiving divine grace
Garlands - The altar and the priests and attendants were also in like manner adorned
Happizzez - ” Leader of one course of the priests (1 Chronicles 24:15 ) and thus the original ancestor for that priestly clan
Maaziah - Ancestor of a division of priests serving in David's time (1 Chronicles 24:18 )
Paulist - ) A member of The Institute of the Missionary priests of St
ja'Kim -
Head of the twelfth course of priests in the reign of David
Roman Collar - A stiff white linen neck-band, fastened in the back, and worn by priests outside of the church or rectory
Maasai - One of the priests returning from Exile (1 Chronicles 9:12 ), Maasai is likely identical with Amashai (Nehemiah 11:13 )
Meremoth - The head of the 7th course of priests ( Ezra 8:33 , Nehemiah 3:4 ; Nehemiah 3:21 ; Nehemiah 10:5 ); called in 1Es 8:52 Marmoth
Guild, Evidence - An organization in England in which priests and laymen, women as well as men, study how to make known the Catholic Faith to the multitude, and lecture and answer questions in public parks and other centers
Evidence Guild - An organization in England in which priests and laymen, women as well as men, study how to make known the Catholic Faith to the multitude, and lecture and answer questions in public parks and other centers
Laver - A vessel for washing a large basin in scripture history, a basin placed in the court of the Jewish tabernacle, where the officiating priests washed their hands and feet and the entrails of victims
Friar - In a more peculiar sense, it is restrained to such monks as are not priests: for those in orders are usually dignified with the appellation of father
Priestcraft - , in an ill sense, fraud or imposition in religious concerns; management by priests to gain wealth and power by working upon the religious motives or credulity of others
Maw - The maw was among the choice cuts of meat reserved for the priests' portion (Deuteronomy 18:3 )
Terumah - �the elevated portion�); a portion of the agricultural produce given to the priests; this portion must be guarded from ritual impurity and eaten in a state of purity ...
Libnah - a city in the southern part of the tribe of Judah, Joshua 15:42 , of which a cession was made to the priests for their habitation, and which was declared a city of refuge, 1 Chronicles 6:57
Laver - ), a basin for the water used by the priests in their ablutions. It contained water wherewith the priests washed their hands and feet when they entered the tabernacle (40:32). ...
In the temple there were ten lavers used for the sacrifices, and the molten sea for the ablutions of the priests (2 Chronicles 4:6 )
Courses - David divided the priests into 24 courses: 16 of them were of the house of Eleazar, and 8 of Ithamar. ...
The courses of the priests and Levites were restored by Ezra on the return from captivity, Ezra 6:18 , and we find them still in operation in the N. ...
Twenty-four is a number seldom found in the scripture: there may therefore, as to number, be an allusion to the 24 courses of priests in the 24 elders seated on thrones in Revelation 4:4 , etc
Court - ) The great courts belonging to the temple of Jerusalem were three; the first called the court of the Gentiles, because the Gentiles were allowed to enter so far, and no farther; the second was the court of Israel, because all the Israelites, provided they were purified, had a right of admission into it; the third was that of the priests, where the altar of burnt-offerings stood, where the priests and Levites exercised their ministry. Common Israelites, who were desirous of offering sacrifices, were at liberty to bring their victims as far as the inner part of the court; but they could not pass a certain line of separation, which divided it into two; and they withdrew as soon as they had delivered their sacrifices and offerings to the priests, or had made their confession with the ceremony of laying their hands upon the head of the victim, if it were a sin-offering
Amariah - He was probably the last of the high priests of Eleazar's line prior to the transfer of that office to Eli, of the line of Ithamar. ...
One of the high priests in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chronicles 31:15 )
Doeg - The king gladly seized the opportunity to wreak his passion on a helpless victim; and when the Jews around him refused to slay the priests of God, infamously used the willing services of this alien and heathen. Doeg not only slew Ahimelech and eighty-four other priests, but put the town in which they dwelt to the sword, 1 Samuel 21:15
Miamin -
The head of one of the divisions of the priests (1 Chronicles 24:9 )
Shechani'ah -
The tenth in order of the priests who were appointed by lot in the reign of David
Shechani'ah -
The tenth in order of the priests who were appointed by lot in the reign of David
Shecaniah - He helped distribute to the other priests the offerings given by the people to the Temple (2 Chronicles 31:11-15 )
Judas Iscariot - When the priests refused to take back the silver, he cast the pieces down in the Temple and "went out and hanged himself with an halter" (Matthew 27)
Iscariot, Judas - When the priests refused to take back the silver, he cast the pieces down in the Temple and "went out and hanged himself with an halter" (Matthew 27)
Hunchback - According to the Holiness Code, a hunchback was excluded from priestly service though allowed to eat of the priests' holy food (Leviticus 21:20 )
Bination - The offering of Mass twice on the same day by the same celebrant; permitted on days when the faithful are obliged to assist at Mass and there are not enough priests for the number of Masses needed by the congregations
Holon - A town in the mountains of Judah; allotted to the priests (Joshua 15:51; Joshua 21:15); HILEN in 1 Chronicles 6:58
Remial - ) A cloth, often adorned with gold or silver lace, placed on the bishop's lap while he sits in celebrating mass, or in ordaining priests
Theocracy - ) Government of a state by the immediate direction or administration of God; hence, the exercise of political authority by priests as representing the Deity
Alemeth - Benjamite city assigned to the priests
All Hallows College - Dublin, Ireland, devoted to the preparation of priests for missions in English-speaking countries; founded by John Hand, 1842
Abishu'a, - (1 Chronicles 8:4 ) ...
Son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, and father of Bukki, in the genealogy of the high priests
Shecaniah - He helped distribute to the other priests the offerings given by the people to the Temple (2 Chronicles 31:11-15 )
Mini'Amin - (Nehemiah 12:17 ) ...
One of the priests at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem
Cornet - shophar ), a loud-sounding instrument, made of the horn of a ram or a chamois (sometimes of an ox), and used by the ancient Hebrews for signals, ( Leviticus 25:9 ) and much used by the priests
Cape of Good Hope, Eastern Vicariate Apostolic of - Churches, chapels, and oratories, 50; priests, 52; schools, 48; Catholics, 13,500
Doeg - ) at Nob, together with all the priests to the number of eighty-five persons
Cardinal - One of the chief governors of the Romish church, by whom the pope is elected out of their own number, which contains six bishops, fifty priests, and fourteen deacons: these constitute the sacred college, and are chosen by the pope
Merari - Merari was the ancestor of a division of priests, the Merarites
Nob - Saul then ordered the execution of Nob’s 85 priests
Eastern Vicariate Apostolic of Cape of Good Hope - Churches, chapels, and oratories, 50; priests, 52; schools, 48; Catholics, 13,500
Lazarite - ) One of the Congregation of the priests of the Mission, a religious institute founded by Vincent de Paul in 1624, and popularly called Lazarists or Lazarites from the College of St
Nob - A city of priests, in Benjamin, near Jerusalem; its inhabitants were once put to the sword by command of Saul, for their hospitality to David, 1 Samuel 21:2 ; 22:9-23 ; Nehemiah 11:32 ; Isaiah 10:32
Levitical - Belong to the Levites, or descendants of Levi as the levitical law, the law given by Moses, which prescribed the duties and rights of the priests and Levites, and regulated the and religious concerns of the Jews
mi'Amin - (Ezra 10:25 ) ...
A priest or family of priests who went up from Babylon with Zerubbabel
Potter's Field, the, - Matthew, (Matthew 27:7 ) was purchased by the priests with the thirty pieces of silver rejected by Judas, and converted into a burial-place for Jews not belonging to the city
Liturgical Use of Bread - ...
(1) Formerly popes and bishops sent blessed bread to their priests to symbolize union.
(3) Little loaves or cakes were formerly blessed, and sent by bishops and priests to others in sign of fraternal affection
Sergius, a Monophysite Priest - Sergius (12), the name of the two Monophysite priests persecuted with John of Ephesus at Constantinople. While John was imprisoned in the penitentiary of the hospital of Eubulus the two priests were seized, and, as they would not yield, were publicly scourged and then imprisoned in a "diaconate," or hospital, attended by deacons and laymen, for 40 days
Priest - Before the promulgation of the law of Moses, the first-born of every family, the fathers, the princes, and the kings, were priests. Among the Israelites, after their departure from Egypt, the priesthood was confined to one tribe, and it consisted of three orders, the high-priest, priests, and Levites. ) In the time of David, the inferior priests were divided into twenty-four companies, who were to serve in rotation, each company by itself, for a week. The church of Rome, however, erroneously believe their priests to be empowered to offer up to the Divine Majesty a real proper sacrifice, as were the priests under the Old Testament. Ecclesiastical history informs us that, in the second century, some time after the feign of the emperor Adrian, when the Jews, by the second destruction of Jerusalem, were bereaved of all hopes of the restoration of their government to its former lustre, the notion that the ministers of the Christian church succeeded to the character and prerogatives of the Jewish priesthood, was industriously propagated by the Christian doctors; and that, in consequence, the bishops claimed a rank and character similar to that of the Jewish high-priest; the presbyters to that of the priests; and the deacons to that of the Levites. ...
One of the pernicious effects of this groundless comparison and pretension seems to have been, the introduction of the idea of a real sacrifice in the Christian church, and of sacrificing priests. These consider all who are authorized to administer that sacrament as in the strictest sense priests. These cannot consider themselves as priests in the rigid sense of the word, but only as presbyters, of which the word priest is a contraction of the same import with elder
Amariah - ” Popular name, especially among priests, after the Exile. Priest under Hezekiah responsible for distributing resources from Jerusalem Temple to priests in priestly cities outside Jerusalem (2 Chronicles 31:15 ). Head of a course of priests in Judah after the Exile (Nehemiah 12:13 )
Basilians - Popular name for the priests of the Community of Saint Basil, founded in Cappadocia in the 4th century by Saint Basil, under his Rule. Recently the monasteries established by Greek monks in these countries have been united into congregations: ...
the Melchite Congregation of Saint Saviour, dating from 1715, has 10 monasteries, 170 priests, 15 brothers, and 30 sisters; ...
the Ruthenian Congregation of Saint Saviour, united to the Church in 1595 and reorganized by Saint Josaphat, has 21 monasteries, 360 religious of whom 113 are priests, and 117 lay brothers; ...
the Congregation of Aleppo, separated in 1829 from the Congregation of Chueir, has 7 monasteries, 47 priests, 18 brothers, and 26 sisters; ...
the Baladite Congregation has 4 monasteries and 3 hospices
Liturgical Use of Creed - Other usages are peculiar to each rite, the Roman Rite, for example, prescribing the Apostles' Creed at the ordination of priests
Joiarib -
The founder of one of the courses of the priests (Nehemiah 11:10 )
Praetexta - It was also worn by magistrates and priests
Penitential - ) A book formerly used by priests hearing confessions, containing rules for the imposition of penances; - called also penitential book
Perezuzzah, or Perezuzza - Place signifying 'Breach of Uzzah,' thus named by David, in his anger, because God there smote Uzzah for putting his hand to the ark, which by the law should not have been touched except by the priests
Joarib - to 1 Chronicles 24:7 this family, there called that of Jehoiarib , was the first of the twenty-four courses of priests
Mattathias - Four high priests from 5 B
Ephod - See Dress, § 2 ( c ), and priests and Levites
Aaronites - The descendants of Aaron, and therefore priests
Cornet - "trumpet," and much used by the priests
Ahimelech - During his priesthood the tabernacle was at Nob, where Ahimelech dwelt, with many priests. This act, as reported by Doeg the Edomite, Saul viewed as treasonous; and by the hand of this idolatrous and malignant foreigner, he put Ahimelech and eighty-five other priests of Jehovah to death, 1 Samuel 22:1-23 a crime sufficient of itself to forfeit the throne and the favor of God
Oblates of Mary Immaculate - Religious order founded on January 25, 1816, at Aix, Provence, France, by Saint Charles Joseph Eugene de Mazenod, composed of priests and lay brothers. It was formed to repair the havoc caused by the French Revolution and its principal aim is the instruction and conversion of the poor; missions, retreats, and catechism courses, especially in rural parishes; the direction of seminaries, and the training of priests are its chief duties
Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate - Religious order founded on January 25, 1816, at Aix, Provence, France, by Saint Charles Joseph Eugene de Mazenod, composed of priests and lay brothers. It was formed to repair the havoc caused by the French Revolution and its principal aim is the instruction and conversion of the poor; missions, retreats, and catechism courses, especially in rural parishes; the direction of seminaries, and the training of priests are its chief duties
Jedaiah - ” A priest or priests heading the second course or division of priests (1 Chronicles 24:7 ), returned from Babylonian Exile (1 Chronicles 9:10 ; compare Ezra 2:36 ; Nehemiah 7:39 ; Nehemiah 11:10 ; Nehemiah 12:6-7 ,Nehemiah 12:6-7,12:19 ,Nehemiah 12:19,12:21 )
Hezir - Leader of one of the 24 courses of priests (1 Chronicles 24:15 )
Ephraim in the Wilderness - (John 11 :: 54 ), a town to which our Lord retired with his disciples after he had raised Lazarus, and when the priests were conspiring against him
Nebushasban - chief of the priests (Jeremiah 39:13)
Apothecary - The holy oils and ointments were prepared by priests properly qualified for this office
Leg - The upper leg or thigh was regarded as the one of the choicest parts of a sacrifice and was reserved for the priests (Leviticus 7:32-34 )
Malachi - 416, in the latter part of the administration of Negemiag, and after Haggai and Zechariah, at a time of great disorder among the priests and people of Judah, whom her reproves. He inveighs against the priests; reproves the people for having taken strange wives, for inhumanity to their brethren, for divorcing their wives, and for neglect of paying tithes and first fruits. He seems to allude to the covenant that Nehemiah renewed with the lord, together with the priests and chief of the nation
mo'Lech - And they kindled it with fire, and the priests took the babe and put it into the hands of Molech, and the babe gave up the ghost. (Jeremiah 49:3 ; Amos 1:15 ) His priests were men of rank, (Jeremiah 49:3 ) taking precedence of the princes. The priests of Molech, like those of other idols, were called Chemarim
Levites - But the "sons of Aaron" were separated from the rest of the descendants of Levi and consecrated priests; hence, after this the Levites comprised only those descendants of Levi who were not "sons of Aaron"—that is, priests. Sometimes, also, the term was used to show from what tribe the priests came—"the priests the Levites. Thus the Levites came to occupy in the Hebrew theocracy a position midway between the priests and the people. Besides these cities, with adjacent districts, the Levites received a tithe of all produce, animal and vegetable, but of this they paid a tithe to the priests
Hobaiah - ” Clan of priests in time of Zerrubbabel who did not have family records to prove their descent from pure priestly lines and were excluded from the priesthood (Ezra 2:61 ; Nehemiah 7:63 )
Jachin - Head of the twenty-first course of priests
Abia - In Luke 1:5 , the name refers to the head of the eighth of the twenty-four courses into which David divided the priests (1 Chronicles 24:10 )
Jachin - Head of the twenty-first course of priests
Scots College, Rome - Founded by Bull of Pope Clement VIII in 1600 for the education of Scottish priests
jo-i'Arib - ) ...
The founder of one of the courses of priests, elsewhere called in full JEHOIARIB
Chaplains of Sisters - priests appointed by the bishop to say Mass and preach in convent chapels. In case of need, however, the bishop may appoint priests who are members of a religious order or congregation
Laver - The priests used the laver for washing their hands and feet before priestly service (Exodus 30:18 ; Exodus 40:30-31 ). The priests washed in the molten sea
Society of the Priests of Mercy of the Immaculate - Dispersed by Napoleon I; reconstituted at Paris, France in 1814 under the title priests of the Missions of France. The mode of life is, in general, that of secular priests
Sisters, Chaplains of - priests appointed by the bishop to say Mass and preach in convent chapels. In case of need, however, the bishop may appoint priests who are members of a religious order or congregation
Zacharias -
A priest of the course of Abia, the eighth of the twenty-four courses into which the priests had been originally divided by David (1 Chronicles 23:1-19 ). Only four of these courses or "families" of the priests returned from the Exile (Ezra 2:36-39 ); but they were then re-distributed under the old designations. The priests served at the temple twice each year, and only for a week each time. During this period his home would be one of the chambers set apart for the priests on the sides of the temple ground
Mushi - ” Son of Merari who gave his name to a family of priests, the Mushites (Mushites) (Exodus 6:19 ; Numbers 3:20 ,Numbers 3:20,3:33 ; Numbers 26:58 ; 1Chronicles 6:19,1 Chronicles 6:47 ; 1Chronicles 23:21,1 Chronicles 23:23 ; 1Chronicles 24:26,1 Chronicles 24:30 )
Beaumont College - priests, 23; students (1925), 262
Blue - This colour was used extensively in the hangings of the tabernacle; in the vesture of the priests; and in the coverings of the vessels of the tabernacle when they were being removed
Aerians - A branch of Arians in the reign of Constantine, who held that there was no difference between bishops and priests; a doctrine maintained by many modern divines, particularly of the Presbyterian and reformed churches
im'Mer -
The founder of an important family of priests
Lice - The third plague of Egypt, Exodus 8:16 ; Psalm 105:31 ; peculiarly offensive to the priests, who were obliged to shave and wash their entire body every third day, lest they should carry any vermin into the temples
Levites - Originally, Israel's priests and Temple personnel were to be drawn from the firstborn of every family in Israel (Exodus 13:11-15 ). In some passages (Deuteronomy 17:9 ,Deuteronomy 17:9,17:18 ; Deuteronomy 18:1 ; Deuteronomy 24:8 ), the terms priest and Levite (or Levitical priests) seem identical, but in Exodus 28:1 and Levitcus 8–10 it is clear that only the family of Aaron fulfilled the priestly duties of offering sacrifices in the tabernacle. Because there appears to be a different way of handling the relationship between the priests and the Levites in these texts, interpreters differ in the way they understand the Levites. Although it is possible that the role of the Levites changed or that the distinction between the priests and Levites was not maintained in each period with equal strictness, the interpretation which maintains a general distinction between the priests and Levites seem to fit most texts. The Levites assisted the priests in their responsibilities (Numbers 3:5-9 ; Numbers 16:9 ) by preparing grain offerings and the show bread, by purifying all the holy instruments used in the Temple, by singing praises to the Lord at the time of the morning and evening offerings, by assisting the priests with burnt offerings on sabbaths and feast days, and by being in charge of the Temple precinct and the chambers of the priests (1 Chronicles 6:31-48 ; 1Chronicles 23:1-13,1 Chronicles 23:24-32 ; 1 Chronicles 25:1-6 ; 2 Chronicles 29:12-19 )
Wool - A firstfruit to the priests (Deuteronomy 18:4)
Azaziah - Overseer among the priests under Hezekiah (715-686 B
Eshtemoa , Eshtemoh - Cityin the mountains of Judah, given to the priests
Adytum - is a Greek word, signifying inaccessible, by which is understood the most retired and secret place of the Heathen temples, into which, none but the priests were allowed to enter
Delaiah - Leader of one of the courses of priests
Sharezer - A delegate sent to Jerusalem with Regemmelec and others, probably soon after the return from the Babylonish captivity, to inquire of the priests at Jerusalem whether a certain fast was still to be observed, Zechariah 7:2 ; 8:19
Drink-Offering - A small quantity of wine, part of which was to be poured on the sacrifice or meat offering, and the residue given to the priests, Exodus 29:40 ; Leviticus 23:18 ; Numbers 15:5,7
Perfection - Under the Old Testament program, the priests could never rest. The priests could never rest from their labors. The sinner was always sinning, and was coming frequently to the priests with his sacrifice to obtain forgiveness
Ahimelech - During his priesthood the tabernacle was at Nob, where Ahimelech, with other priests, had their habitation. On this information, Saul convened the priests, and having charged them with the crime of treason, ordered his guards to slay them, which they refusing to do, Doeg, who had been their accuser, at the king's command became their executioner, and with his sacrilegious hand massacred no less than eighty-five of them; the Septuagint and Syriac versions make the number of priests slain by Doeg three hundred and five
Ira - Ira is not identified as a Levite, and his function is not related to those of Abiathar and Zadok, the official priests. Similarly, David's sons served as priests (2 Samuel 8:18 NRSV, REB, TEV)
Annas - Annas is put before Caiaphas, and both are called "high priests (Luke 3:2). " He lived to old age, and had five sons high priests
Religious Congregations - Later the term "congregation" was applied to an association of priests not bound by vows, e. , Saint Vincent de Paul's priests of the Missions, or Lazarists, 1625
Religious Orders - Some are bands of priests, likethe "Society of the Mission priests of St
Jaddua - Son and successor in the high priesthood of Jonathan or Johanan, and last of the high priests mentioned in the Old Testament
Anathoth - One of the cities given to the priests, in Benjamin; identified by Robinson in Anata, some four miles north by east of Jerusalem, Joshua 21:18 ; 1 Chronicles 6:60
Doeg the edomite - Saul ordered the execution of the 85 priests in Nob, and Doeg himself carried out the execution
Celebret - Secular priests receive these from their ordinaries; religious from their superiors; orientals, traveling through Latin jurisdictions, from the Congregation for the Oriental Church
Mass Priest - From the 16th century, a contemptuous designation for priests among Reformers in England, when the Mass was the chief object of their hatred
Amice - ) A square of white linen worn at first on the head, but now about the neck and shoulders, by priests of the Roman Catholic Church while saying Mass
Propaganda - (1623-1644) to educate priests for missions in all parts of the world
Ashan - The Aaronic priests claimed Ashan as one of their cities (1 Chronicles 6:59 ; called Ain in Joshua 21:16 )
Abbey, Buckfast - The community, numbering 29 priests, is occupied in parochial work at Buckfastleigh and Totnes
Habit, Religious - , Jesuits, is to use the habit worn by the priests in the country in which they reside, but long established custom has supplanted this rule in many places
Epigonation - Vestment of the Greek and Armenian rites, really proper to bishops, archimandrites, and other dignitaries, but actually worn by many priests
Ordinal - ) The book of forms for making, ordaining, and consecrating bishops, priests, and deacons
Encheirion - Vestment of the Greek and Armenian rites, really proper to bishops, archimandrites, and other dignitaries, but actually worn by many priests
Jaddu'a - He is the last of the high priests mentioned in the Old Testament, and probably altogether the latest name in the canon
a'in - ...
One of the southernmost cities of Judah, (Joshua 15:32 ) afterwards allotted to Simeon, (Joshua 19:7 ; 1 Chronicles 4:32 ) and given to the priests
Jedaiah - The chief of one of the courses of the priests (1 Chronicles 24:7 )
Religious Habit - , Jesuits, is to use the habit worn by the priests in the country in which they reside, but long established custom has supplanted this rule in many places
Priest - Before that time the first-born of every family, the fathers, the princes, the kings were priests. In the solemnity of the covenant that the Lord made with his people at the foot of Mount Sinai, Moses performed the office of mediator, Exodus 24:5-6 ; and young men were chosen from among the children of Israel to perform the office of priests. But after the Lord had chosen the tribe of Levi to serve him in his tabernacle, and the priesthood was annexed to the family of Aaron, then the right of offering sacrifices to God was reserved to the priests alone of this family. ...
However, it seems that, on certain occasions, the judges and the kings of the Hebrews offered sacrifices unto the Lord, especially before a constant place of worship was fixed at Jerusalem; for in 1 Samuel 7:8 , we are told that Samuel, who was no priest, offered a lamb for a burnt-sacrifice to the Lord; and in 1 Samuel 9:13 , it is said that this prophet was to bless the offering of the people, which should seem to be a function appropriated to the priests; lastly, 1 Samuel 16:5 , he goes to Bethlehem, where he offers a sacrifice at the inauguration or anointing of David. It is true the above passages are commonly explained by supposing that these princes offered their sacrifices by the hands of the priests; but the sacred text will by no means favour such explanations; and it is very natural to imagine, that in the quality of kings and heads of the people, they had the privilege of performing some sacerdotal functions, upon some extraordinary occasions; thus we see David clothed with the priestly ephod, and consulting the Lord; and upon another occasion we find David and Solomon pronounce solemn benedictions on the people, 2 Samuel 6:18 ; Numbers 35:1-3 . ...
Aaron, the high priest, was set apart to his office by the same ceremonies with which his sons the priests were, with this exception, that the former was clothed in his robes, and the sacred oil was poured upon his head, Exodus 29:5-9 ; Numbers 18:15-1659 . The priests, all of them with their bodies washed, and clad in their appropriate dress, assembled before the altar, where a bullock, two rams, unleavened bread, and wafers of two kinds in baskets, were in readiness. The other ram, when the priests had laid their hands upon him, was likewise slain by Moses for the sacrifice of consecration. He touched with the blood the tip of the right ear of the priests, the thumb of the right hand, and the great toe of the right foot. The rest of the blood he sprinkled in part upon the bottom of the altar, and a part he mingled with the consecrated oil, and sprinkled on the priests and their garments. Certain parts of the sacrifice, namely, the fat, the kidneys, the haunches, the caul above the liver, and the right shoulder, also one cake of unleavened bread, a cake of oiled bread, and a wafer, were placed by Moses upon the hands of the priests, that they might offer them to God. All the parts which have been mentioned as being placed in the hands of the priests, were at last burned upon the altar. This ceremony, which continued for eight days, for ever separated the priests from all the other Israelites, not excepting the Levites; so that there was subsequently no need of any farther consecration, neither for themselves nor their posterity, Exodus 29:35-37 ; Leviticus 10:7 ; Romans 1:1 ; Ephesians 3:3 ; Acts 13:2-3 . ...
It was not customary for the priests to wear the sacerdotal dress except when performing their official duties, Exodus 28:4 ; Exodus 28:43 ; Ezekiel 42:14 ; Ezekiel 44:19 . The description of the dress of the priests which is given in Exodus 28, is by some thought defective, as many things are passed in silence, apparently for the reason that they were at that time sufficiently well known, without being expressly stated. Some additional information is communicated to us by Josephus; but the dress of the priests, as he describes it, may have been in some respects of recent origin. The Hebrew priests, like those of Egypt and other nations, performed their sacred duties with naked feet; a symbol of reverence and veneration, Exodus 3:5 ; Joshua 5:15 . ...
The ordinary priests served immediately at the altar, offered sacrifices, killed and flayed them, and poured the blood at the foot of the altar, 2 Chronicles 29:34 ; 2 Chronicles 35:11 . The priests were not suffered to offer incense to the Lord with strange fire, Leviticus 10:1-2 ; that is, with any other fire than what should be taken from the altar of burnt- sacrifices. He designed that they should be supported by the tithes, the first fruits, the offerings that were made in the temple, by their share of the sin-offerings, and thanksgiving-offerings that were sacrificed in the temple, of which certain parts were appropriated to the priests. All the first-born, both of man and beast, belonged to the Lord, that is, to his priests. They gave also to the priests and Levites an allowance out of the dough that they kneaded. Of these forty-eight cities six were appointed to be cities of refuge, for the sake of those who should commit any casual or involuntary manslaughter; the priests had thirteen of these for their share, and all the others belonged to the Levites, Joshua 21:19 . One of the chief employments of the priests, next to attending upon the sacrifices and the service of the tabernacle or temple, was the instruction of the people and the deciding controversies, distinguishing the several sorts of leprosy, the causes of divorce, the waters of jealousy, vows, all causes relating to the law, the uncleannesses that were contracted several ways; all these things were brought before the priests, Hosea 4:6 ; Malachi 2:7 , &c; Leviticus 13:14 ; Numbers 5:14-15 . ...
The term priest is most properly given to Christ, of whom the high priests under the law were types and figures, he being the high priest especially ordained of God, who, by the sacrifice of himself, and by his intercession, opens the way to reconciliation with God, Hebrews 8:17; 1657125164_79
Priest - Before that time, the firstborn of each family, the fathers, the princes, the kings, were priests in their own cities and in their own houses. In the solemnity of the covenant made by the Lord with his people, at the foot of Mount Sinai, Moses performed the office of mediator, and young men were chosen from among Israel to perform the office of priests, Exodus 24:5 . But after the Lord had chosen the tribe of Levi to serve him in his tabernacle, and the priesthood was annexed to the family of Aaron, the right of offering sacrifices and oblations to God was reserved to the priests of this family, Numbers 16:40 . ...
The high priest was at the head of all religious affairs, and was the ordinary judge of all difficulties that belonged thereto, and even of the general justice and judgment of the Jewish nation, as being at the head of all the priests by whom this was administered, Deuteronomy 17:8-12 19:17 21:5 33:8,10 Ezekiel 44:24 . ...
The priests served immediately at the altar. But all offerings upon the altar, the sprinkling of blood included, were made by the priests alone. ...
The sacred dress of the priests consisted of the following articles: short linen drawers; a close-fitting tunic of fine linen or cotton, of woven work, broidered, reaching to the feet, and furnished with sleeves; a girdle of fine linen. The priests always officiated with uncovered feet. The high priests were nearly the same dress with the priests, and four articles in addition: an outer tunic, called the robe of the ephod, woven entire, blue, with an ornamented border around the neck, and a fringe at the bottom made up of pomegranates and golden bells: an ephod of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, with golden threads interwoven, covering the body from the neck to the thighs; having shoulder-pieces joined on the shoulders by clasps of gold in which were set onyx-stones graven with the names of the twelve tribes of Israel; and also a girdle of fine linen, woven with blue, purple, scarlet, and gold, passed several times round the body: a breastplate, attached at its four corners to the ephod, and likewise bearing the names of the twelve tribes on twelve precious stones; and the miter, a high and ornamented turban having on the front a gold plate with the inscription, "Holiness to the Lord. " Neither he nor the priests wore their sacred dresses out of the temple as we infer from Ezekiel 42:14 44:17-19 Acts 23:5 . Thus, though the priests had no lands or inheritances, their temporal wants were supplied. The priests had thirteen of these cities; the others belonged to the Levites, Joshua 21:10 . ...
A principal employment of the priests, next to attending on the sacrifices and the temple service, was the instruction of the people and the deciding of controversies; distinguishing the several sorts of leprosy, divorce causes, the waters of jealousy, vows, causes relating to the law and uncleanness, etc. Christ, the everlasting priest according to the order of Melchizedek, abides forever, as Paul observes; whereas the priests according to the order of Aaron were mortal, and therefore could not continue long, Hebrews 7:1-28 . The Lord, to express to the Hebrews what great favors he would confer on them, says he would make them kings and priests, Exodus 19:6 ; and Peter repeats this promise to Christians, or rather, he tells them that they are in truth what Moses promised to Israel, 1 Peter 2:5,9
Priest - 1: ἱερεύς (Strong's #2409 — Noun Masculine — hiereus — hee-er-yooce' ) "one who offers sacrifice and has the charge of things pertaining thereto," is used (a) of a "priest" of the pagan god Zeus, Acts 14:13 ; (b) of Jewish "priests," e. , Matthew 8:4 ; 12:4,5 ; Luke 1:5 , where allusion is made to the 24 courses of "priests" appointed for service in the Temple (cp. Israel was primarily designed as a nation to be a kingdom of "priests," offering service to God, e. Meanwhile all believers, from Jews and Gentiles, are constituted "a kingdom of priests," Revelation 1:6 (see above), "a holy priesthood," 1 Peter 2:5 , and "royal," 1 Peter 2:9 . ...
2: ἀρχιερεύς (Strong's #749 — Noun Masculine — archiereus — ar-khee-er-yuce' ) designates (a) "the high priests" of the Levitical order, frequently called "chief priests" in the NT, and including "ex-high priests" and members of "high priestly" families, e. 2 Kings 25:18 ); (3) that he was a man whose age, wealth and family connections gave him a preponderant influence, by which he held the real sacerdotal power; indeed at this time the high priesthood was in the hands of a clique of some half dozen families; the language of the writers of the Gospels is in accordance with this, in attributing the high priesthood rather to a caste than a person; (4) the "high priests" were at that period mere puppets of Roman authorities who deposed them at will, with the result that the title was used more loosely than in former days. The characteristics of the Aaronic "high priests" are enumerated in Hebrews 5:1-4 ; 8:3 ; 9:7,25 ; in some mss
Dog - The prophet insulted the priests by saying their sacrifices were no better than breaking a dog's neck and sacrificing the dog (Isaiah 66:3 ). This means sacrifices is not needed in the new age and that the priests had neglected their first task, that of determining God's will
English College - Rome, founded, 1579, by a Bull of Gregory XIII and entrusted to the Jesuits, after whose suppression, 1773, its administration was handed over to secular priests. With Douai and the other continental seminaries, the college helped to keep the faith alive in England during the days of persecution and supplied priests for the English mission
Laver - A circular vessel of brass, in the tabernacle containing water for the priests to wash their hands and feet, before offering sacrifice. In Solomon's temple, besides the great molten sea, there were ten lavers of brass, raised on bases, 1 Kings 7:27; 1 Kings 7:39, five on the north and five on the south side of the court of the priests
Annas - 25 Joseph Caiaphas, son-in-law of An-nas, became high priest, ( John 18:13 ) but in Luke 3:2 Annas and Caiaphas are both called high priests. He lived to old age, having had five sons high priests
Abiathar - When Saul ordered the slaughter of Ahimelech and the other priests at Nob, only one person escaped, and that was Ahimelech’s son, Abiathar (1 Samuel 22:18-20). At the time of Absalom’s rebellion, when David was forced to flee Jerusalem, the two priests stayed behind to become spies on David’s behalf (2 Samuel 15:24-29; 2 Samuel 15:35; 2 Samuel 19:11)
Abiathar - He escaped from the slaughter of the priests executed by Doeg at the command of Saul, 1 Samuel 22:18,20 . In 1 Kings 4:4 , Abiathar is named with Zadok as priests (not the priests); though deposed, Abiathar was still a priest
French Revolution - This created new dioceses and authorized the voters, whether believers or not, to nominate parish priests and bishops, forbidding the latter to seek confirmation in office from Rome. The Assembly required all priests to swear to this Constitution. Catholics were persecuted; many priests were slain; at one time 1500 were stabbed or clubbed to death in foul prisons. They succeeded, however, in driving out of the country nearly 10,000 priests
Revolution, French - This created new dioceses and authorized the voters, whether believers or not, to nominate parish priests and bishops, forbidding the latter to seek confirmation in office from Rome. The Assembly required all priests to swear to this Constitution. Catholics were persecuted; many priests were slain; at one time 1500 were stabbed or clubbed to death in foul prisons. They succeeded, however, in driving out of the country nearly 10,000 priests
Maniple - (Latin: little bundle, because originally a folded handkerchief) ...
Ornamental vestment, a silk embroidered band about a yard long and three inches wide, placed on the left arm of subdeacons, deacons, priests, and bishops during Mass, so that it falls in equal lengths on both sides
Cardinals, Sacred College of - A corporation known since 1150 as a collegium, formed of the cardinal-bishops, cardinal-priests, and cardinal-deacons, who felt that they had this right since they alone elected the pope, were his immediate assistants at Mass, and his only counselors in all important matters
Hashabiah - ...
One of the chief priests in the time of Ezra (Ezra 8:24 )
Meraioth - Ancestor of the Zadokite high priests (1Chronicles 6:6-7,1 Chronicles 6:52 )
Breeches - Rather short drawers of white linen ordered to be worn by the priests on grounds of modesty ( Exodus 28:42 , Leviticus 16:4 , Ezekiel 44:18 , Sir 45:8 )
Druid - ) One of an order of priests which in ancient times existed among certain branches of the Celtic race, especially among the Gauls and Britons
Hierarchy - ) A form of government administered in the church by patriarchs, metropolitans, archbishops, bishops, and, in an inferior degree, by priests
Exorcist - According to present usage the solemn exercise of this power is restricted to priests alone with the express consent of the bishop
Laver - The priests, when about to perform their duties, washed their hands in this laver
Blemish - The Jewish law required the priests to be free from blemishes of person, Leviticus 21:17-23 ; Leviticus 22:20-24
Barzillai - One of the priests
Sacred College of Cardinals - A corporation known since 1150 as a collegium, formed of the cardinal-bishops, cardinal-priests, and cardinal-deacons, who felt that they had this right since they alone elected the pope, were his immediate assistants at Mass, and his only counselors in all important matters
Amasa'i, - ) ...
One of the priests who blew trumpets before the ark
Buk'ki -
Son of Abishua and father of Uzzi fifth from Aaron in the line of the high priests in (1 Chronicles 6:5 ; 6:5,51 ) (Authorized Version), and in the genealogy of Ezra
Hakkoz - In the time of Ezra and Nehemiah members of this clan could not prove their family roots, so they were not allowed to function as priests (Ezra 2:61 )
Leopoldine Association - Founded in Austria in 1829 to give help to missions in America; originated in the exertions of Father John Frederic Reze, vicar general of Bishop Fenwick of Cincinnati, and sent by him to Europe to recruit priests
Oil of Catechumens - It is also used in the consecration of churches, in the blessing of altars, in the ordination of priests, and in the coronation of Catholic monarchs
Delta of the Nile, Egypt, Vicariate Apostolic of t - Elected to vicariate apostolic on September 17, 1909; entrusted to the priests of the African Missions of Lyons
Faith, Profession of - Bishops and priests, according to canon law, must make official profession under certain circumstances
Catechumens, Oil of - It is also used in the consecration of churches, in the blessing of altars, in the ordination of priests, and in the coronation of Catholic monarchs
Jeshaiah - Leader of eighth course or division of priests (1 Chronicles 25:15 )
Ashan - In 1 Chronicles 6:59 a priests' city; holding the same place as the similar Ain in Joshua's list (Joshua 21:16)
Association, Leopoldine - Founded in Austria in 1829 to give help to missions in America; originated in the exertions of Father John Frederic Reze, vicar general of Bishop Fenwick of Cincinnati, and sent by him to Europe to recruit priests
Alexandria, Patriarchate of - Churches, 21; priests, 11; seminary, 1; high schools, 9; primary schools, 19; Catholics of city, 5500
Doeg - Chief of Saul's herdsmen, an Edomite, who informed Saul of David's being aided by Ahimelech, and who afterwards slew the latter and his house — 85 priests
Sceva - A Jew at Ephesus, a leader among the priests, perhaps the head of one of the twenty-four courses
Vicariate Apostolic of Alessandria di Egitto - Elected to vicariate apostolic on September 17, 1909; entrusted to the priests of the African Missions of Lyons
Tenth - The tenth of income is payable to the clergy in England, as it was to the priests among the Israelites
do'eg - ) He was at Nob when Ahimelech gave David the sword of Goliath, and not only gave information to Saul, but when others declined the office, himself executed the king's order to destroy the priests of Nob, with their families, to the number of 85 persons, together with all their property
Chemarim - of the OT, however, Chĕmârim always has a bad sense; it is applied to the priests who conducted the worship of the calves ( 2 Kings 23:5 , Hosea 10:5 ), and to those who served the Baalim ( Zephaniah 1:4 ). Kimchi believed the original significance of the verbal form was ‘to be black,’ and explained the use of the noun by the assertion that the idolatrous priests wore black garments
Music - They were divided, like the priests, into 24 courses, which are enumerated. The priests, in the meantime, performed upon the silver trumpets
uz'zi -
Son of Bukki and father of Zerahiah, in the line of the high priests. ) ...
One of the priests who assisted Ezra in the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem
Levi - Third son of Jacob and Leah (Genesis 29:34 ) and original ancestor of Israel's priests. Levi's descendants became a tribe of priests
Lame, Lameness - The lame were prohibited from serving as priests though they were allowed to eat from the priests' provisions (Leviticus 21:18 )
Abiathar - When Saul sent to Nob to murder all the priests, Abiathar escaped the massacre, and fled to David in the wilderness. Thus there were, at the same time, two high priests in Israel, Abiathar with David, and Zadok with Saul
Laver -
In the tabernacle, a vessel of brass containing water for the priests to wash their hands and feet before offering sacrifice. (Leviticus 8:10,11 ) ...
In Solomon's temple, besides the great molten sea, there were ten lavers of brass, raised on bases, (1 Kings 7:27,39 ) five on the north and five on the south side of the court of the priests
Society of the Blessed Sacrament - Congregation of priests founded at Paris, France in 1865 by Blessed Pierre Julien Eymard, to devote themselves exclusively to the worship of the Holy Eucharist. From every house of the congregation emanates a series of Eucharistic works, as: Eucharistic Weeks, or, Lights and Flowers; People's Eucharistic League; priests' Eucharistic League; Sacerdotal Eucharistic League, etc
Red Scapular of the Passion - priests of the Mission (Lazarists) were given the faculty of blessing the scapular and investing the faithful with it; the Superior-General can communicate the faculty of blessing and investing with this scapular to other regular or secular priests
Scapular of the Passion (Red) - priests of the Mission (Lazarists) were given the faculty of blessing the scapular and investing the faithful with it; the Superior-General can communicate the faculty of blessing and investing with this scapular to other regular or secular priests
Maynooth's Catechism - " A new revision was undertaken by a committee of priests, in 1892, under the direction of William Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, but the revised catechism was never published
Catechism, Butler's - " A new revision was undertaken by a committee of priests, in 1892, under the direction of William Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, but the revised catechism was never published
Catechism, Maynooth's - " A new revision was undertaken by a committee of priests, in 1892, under the direction of William Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, but the revised catechism was never published
Eliashib -
A priest, head of one of the courses of the priests of the time of David (1 Chronicles 24:12 )
Ginnetho - This is apparently the same person listed as head of a clan of priests in Nehemiah 12:16
Hophni - He and his brother Phinehas also acted as priests; but their sin was very great both respecting the offerings of the Lord and as to their moral conduct
Alimentation - For secular priests, maintenance is provided by means of the title for which they were ordained: a benefice, patrimony, or pension
Sceva - once having been high priest, or else chief of the priests at Ephesus, or of one of the 24 courses
Shelemiah - Nehemiah 3:30; probably the same as in Nehemiah 8:8, one of the priests who made the sacred perfumes and incense, "apothecaries
Mera'Ioth - (1 Chronicles 9:11 ; Nehemiah 11:11 ) ...
The head of one of the houses of priests, which in the time of Joiakim the son of Jeshua was represented by helkai
Zadok - Son of Ahitub, and one of the two high priests in the time of David, Abiathar being the other
Libnah - A city in the western part of Judah, not far from Lachish, conquered by Joshua from the Canaanites, and assigned to the priests, Joshua 10:29,30 15:42 21:13 1 Chronicles 6:57
ha'Shum - ) ...
One of the priests or Levites who stood on Ezra's left hand while he read the law to the congregation
Riblah - City in the land of Hamath, where Pharaoh-nechoh imprisoned Jehoahaz, and whence the king of Babylon carried Zedekiah, when he slew his sons and the priests and chief men of Judah
Priest - All Israel was originally chosen as a kingdom of "priests" to the Gentile world (Exodus 19:6); but Israel renounced the obligation through fear of too close nearness to God. The Aaronic priesthood became the temporary depository of all Israel's priesthood, until Christ the antitypical High Priest came; and they shall hereafter resume it when they turn to the Lord and shall be "the priests of Jehovah, the ministers of our God" to the Gentile nations in Christ's millennial kingdom (Isaiah 61:6; Isaiah 66:21). All the elect saints (not ministers as such) from Jews and Gentiles are meantime called to be priests unto God (1 Peter 2:5; 1 Peter 2:9), and being transfigured shall reign with Christ as king priests (Revelation 1:6; Revelation 5:10; Revelation 20:6). Thus there will be a blessed and holy series; Christ the royal High Priest, the glorified saint king-priests, Israel in the flesh mediating as king-priest to the nations in the flesh. The notion is contrary to Scripture that Christ is High Priest, and Christian ministers priests. For the other priests were but assistants to the high priest, because he could not do all. The Lord Jesus needed no assistant, so is sole representative of both high priest and priests. Aaron's priesthood has passed away: Christ's priesthood, which is after the order of Melchizedek, does "not pass from one to another" (Hebrews 7:24, aparabaton teen hierosuneen ), for "He ever liveth," not needing (as the Aaronic priests, through inability to continue through death) to transmit the priesthood to successors (Hebrews 7:23; Hebrews 7:25). Christian ministers are never in the New Testament called by the name "priests" (hiereis ), which is applied only to the Aaronic priests, and to Christ, and to all Christians; though it would have been the natural word for the sacred writers as Jews to have used; but the Holy Spirit restrained them from using it. ...
They call ministers diakonoi , hufretai , presbuteroi ("presbyters"), and leitourgoi ("public ministers"), but never "sacerdotal, sacrificing priests" (hiereis ). Translated 1 Corinthians 9:13 "they who offer sacrifices live of the temple, and they who wait at the altar are partakers with the altar," a part going to the service of the altar, the rest being shared by the priests. Keil explains it "confidants" with the king, as the priests were with God; 1 Kings 4:5, "the king's friend. "...
The genealogy, Luke 3, includes many elsewhere priests: Levi, Eliezer, Malchi, Jochanan, Mattathias, Heli (compare Zechariah 12:12). ...
When the tabernacle was completed, and Aaron and his sons were made priests, Moses by Jehovah's command performed the priestly functions of setting the shewbread, lighting the lamps, burning incense, and offering the daily sacrifice (Exodus 40:23-29; Numbers 18:8,). Their old garments were laid aside, their bodies washed with pure water (Leviticus 8:6; Exodus 29:4; Jeremiah 8:1-2; Exodus 28:39-403; Exodus 29:18; 2 Chronicles 17:7-9; Exodus 30:23-33); so all Christians as king priests (Hebrews 10:22; Ephesians 5:26), and anointed by sprinkling with the perfumed precious oil (Leviticus 8:4; Numbers 4:5-15; Leviticus 8:21-23; Leviticus 8:30), but over Aaron it was poured until it descended to his skirts (Leviticus 8:12; Psalms 133:2); this anointing of the priest (symbolizing the Holy Spirit) followed the anointing of the sanctuary and vessels (Exodus 28:41; Exodus 29:7; Exodus 30:30; Exodus 40:15). The ephod , originally the high priest's (Exodus 28:6-12; Exodus 39:2-5), was subsequently assumed by the priests (1 Samuel 22:18) and those taking part in religious processions (2 Samuel 6:14). Except for the nearest relatives they were not to mourn for the dead (Leviticus 21:1-5, the highest earthly relationships were to be surrendered for God: Deuteronomy 33:9-10) nor to shave the head as pagan priests did, nor make cuttings in the flesh (Leviticus 19:28). The priests' duty was to keep the altar fire ever burning (Leviticus 6:12-13), symbolizing Jehovah's never ceasing worship; not like the idol Vesta's sacred fire, but connected with sacrifices. ...
Of the "most holy" things none but the priests were to partake (Leviticus 6:29). In David's reign the priests were divided into 24 courses, which served in rotation for one week commencing on the Sabbath, the outgoing priest taking the morning sacrifice, the incoming priest the evening; the assignment to the particular service in each week was decided by lot (1 Chronicles 24:1-19; 2 Chronicles 23:8; Luke 1:5; Luke 1:9). The heads of the 24 courses were often called" chief priests. " In the New Testament when the high priesthood was no longer for life, the ex-high priests were called by the same name (archiereis ); both had seats in the Sanhedrin. The numbers of priests in the last period before Jerusalem's overthrow by Rome were exceedingly great (compare Acts 6:7). Micah's history shows the tendency to relapse to the household priests (Judges 17; 18). ...
Moloch and Chiun had even a rival "tabernacle," or small portable shrine, served by priests secretly (Amos 5:26; Acts 7:42-43; Ezekiel 20:16; Ezekiel 20:39). The independent order of prophets whose schools began with Samuel served as a counterpoise to the priests, who might have otherwise become a narrow caste. Under apostate kings the priests themselves fell into the worship of Baal and the heavenly hosts (Jeremiah 2:8; Exodus 29:7). ...
Saul's massacre of priests there (1 Samuel 22:17-18) drove Abiathar to David ( Levite - According to the view represented in the OT by the so-called ‘Priests’ Code,’ the Levites were originally the clan whose members were qualified for the priestly office. In the course of time a distinction arose, and the Levites became the principal attendants upon the priests, entrusted with minor sacerdotal duties but not competent to succeed to the full status. In later times an assumed parallel between the historical and the true Israel was pushed, until the relation of deacons to bishops and presbyters was based upon that of Levites to priests
Ordain - Jeroboam ordained priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made. None of God's priests or prophets were ordained, in the sense now understood by that word, as inducting into some spiritual place, with power and authority imparted by man. Elders ordained, and high priests ordained, Titus 1:5 ; Hebrews 5:1 ; Hebrews 8:3 : καθίστημι, 'toplace, appoint
Hophni - Oh, that the Lord may cause it to operate as an alarm in the Lord's holy mountain!...
The sin of those priests respecting the sacrifice is not, at first view, so generally understood. The portion allotted to the priests Moses directed. " (Isaiah 56:11) The irreverence of the priests brought contempt, as might well be supposed, upon the offerings of the Lord
Leviticus - The third book in the Pentateuch; called Leviticus, because it contains principally the laws and regulations relating to the Levites, priests, and sacrifices. The Hebrews call it "the priests' law. ...
A full account of the consecration of Aaron and his sons as priests, is followed by the instructive narrative of Nadab and Abihu
Ephod - )...
Since the ephod was the most distinctive article of the high priest’s dress, people often referred to priests as those who ‘wore the ephod’ (1 Samuel 2:28; 1 Samuel 14:3; 1 Samuel 22:18; Hosea 3:4). On another occasion idolatrous priests, who were not even legally entitled to be priests, wore the traditional priestly ephod (Judges 17:5-6; Judges 18:14-20)
Ineffable - (Latin: in, not; effari, to express) ...
Inexpressible, used: (1) of God, meaning that His perfections are so great that it is impossible to express them in words; ...
(2) of His Name, Jehovah (Yahveh, Yahweh), which, among the Jews in the Old Testament was held in such veneration that only priests were permitted to pronounce it in the sanctuary and even then in a low tone, the people using the substitute Adonai, Lord, Ruler
Kaduna, Nigeria, Archdiocese of - The diocese of Kaduna, Nigeria, Africa was established on August 24, 1911, entrusted to the priests of the African Missions of Lyons
Jehoiarib - Head of first course or division of priests (1 Chronicles 24:7 ; compare Nehemiah 12:19 )
Potter's Field - Matthew 27:3-10 records that the priests bought the field with the money Judas returned
Cahenslyism - Cahensly, a member of the German parliament, to divide the foreign-born population of the United States, for ecclesiastical purposes, according to European nationalities, and to appoint bishops and priests of like race and speaking the same language as the majority of the members of a diocese or congregation
Uzzi - Two priests who returned from exile
Eastern Nigeria, Prefecture Apostolic of - The diocese of Kaduna, Nigeria, Africa was established on August 24, 1911, entrusted to the priests of the African Missions of Lyons
ja'Chin - (Numbers 26:12 ) ...
Head of the twenty-first course of priests in the time of David
Nicodemus - At the time when the priests and Pharisees had sent officers to seize Jesus, Nicodemus declared himself openly in his favour, John 7:45 , &c; and still more so when he went with Joseph of Arimathea to pay the last duties to his body, which they took down from the cross, embalmed, and laid in a sepulchre
Levite - , one subordinate to the priests (who were of the same tribe) and employed in various duties connected with the tabernacle first, and afterward the temple, such as the care of the building, bringing of wood and other necessaries for the sacrifices, the music of the services, etc
Levite - They were subordinate to the priests, the descendants of Aaron, who was also of the family of Levi
Vesture - Dress garments in general habit clothing vestment as the vesture of priests
Holy Orders - , Bishops, priests and Deacons
Priests And Levites - priests AND LEVITES . The distinctive vestments of the high priest, in addition to those worn by all priests (B. priests . The priests who belonged to the family of Aaron were consecrated by special ceremonies like those of the high priest, but less elaborate ( Exodus 29:1-46 , Leviticus 8:1-36 ). At most the anointing of priests meant sprinkling the different parts of the body with the holy oil as well as with the blood ( Exodus 29:21 , Leviticus 8:30 ). All priests were required to wear, during their ministrations only, special vestments . The work of the priests consisted in ( a ) offering up all sacrifices. The priests were supported ( a ) partly by the tithe of the tithe which they received from the Levites ( Numbers 18:26 ); ( b ) partly by the first-fruits and firstlings, including the redemption money for men and unclean beasts ( Numbers 18:12-18 , Leviticus 7:30-34 ); ( c ) partly by sacrificial dues of various kinds. The tendency to increase the dues of the priests was the natural consequence of the increase of work arising out of the continually greater complication of religious ceremonies. In other words, they were to be regarded as the servants of the priests. In short, they were required to do everything connected with the service which was not by law required of the priests themselves ( Numbers 18:2-7 ; Numbers 3:5-39 ). In the description of the division of the land under Joshua 13:1-33 of these, in the territories of Judah, Simeon, and Benjamin, are given to the priests ( 1657125164_20 ; see also 1 Chronicles 6:54-81 , where, however, the text is very corrupt). No trace of any such arrangement is to be found in Ezekiel’s ideal sanctuary, according to which the priests and Levites have their possessions in the ‘oblation’ or sacred ground, which included the sanctuary ( Ezekiel 48:9-14 ). ...
This assignation of priestly cities must therefore be regarded as a sort of historical theory, which grew partly out of some sort of provision, in land and houses in and about Jerusalem, having been actually made in the period of the Second Temple for the priests and other officers (Nehemiah 11:3 ; Nehemiah 11:21 , 1 Chronicles 9:2 ), partly because the cities so assigned in P [1] were many of them ancient sanctuaries, where priests and Levites would have been located in early times. At some of the larger sanctuaries there may have been several priests, as, according to an early tradition, there were at Nob ( 1 Samuel 21:1-15 ). Though too great a reliance should not be placed on the editorial note in Jeremiah 1:1 , it is quite possible that several of the priests of Jerusalem may have lived together at Anathoth, which was only 2 1 / 2 miles from Jerusalem, and the home of Abiathar ( 1 Kings 2:26 ), and so given rise to the tradition that it was a priestly city. All the ‘sons’ of Aaron a descendant of Levi ( Exodus 6:14-20 ) were priests ( Leviticus 1:5 etc. Status of the local priests . The priests of the several sanctuaries, of which many are contemplated (exo Exodus 20:24 b), are called Elohim (RV Levite - ...
Although the Levites had general duties in the tabernacle and temple ceremonies, only those of one family within the tribe, the family of Aaron, were priests (Exodus 6:16-25; Exodus 29:9). priests alone carried out the blood rituals of the sacrifices, and priests alone entered the inner shrine of the tabernacle (or later the temple) (Numbers 3:5-10; see PRIEST). God then gave the Levites back to Aaron to help him and the other priests in their work (Numbers 8:14-19). ...
Temple service...
In arranging the functions for priests and Levites in Israel’s temple services, David divided the Levitical singers and musicians into the usual three family groups. ...
Other duties of Levites included cleaning the temple (1 Chronicles 23:28), helping the priests in the temple rituals (1 Chronicles 23:28-32), serving as temple guards (1 Chronicles 9:17-27) and looking after the furniture, food and spices used in the ceremonies (1 Chronicles 9:28-32). priests and Levites usually played an important part in the reforms that godly kings carried out (2 Chronicles 17:7-9; 2 Chronicles 19:8-11; 2 Chronicles 29:1-16; 2 Chronicles 30:21-22; 2 Chronicles 34:8-13), though at times they were slow to respond to the king’s directions (2 Chronicles 24:4-13). A feature of some of the reforms was the organization of temple duties for priests and Levites according to David’s original plan (2 Chronicles 29:25-30; 2 Chronicles 31:2-19; 2 Chronicles 35:1-15). The Levites helped the priests and scribes in this work (Nehemiah 8:7-9), but the good work of these early leaders was not maintained by those of later generations. Nevertheless, people of New Testament times still saw Levites as a class of people distinct from both the priests and the scribes (Luke 10:25; Luke 10:31-32; John 1:19; Acts 4:36)
Oblates of Saint Ambrose - Martinelli and the "Priests of the Holy Crown" who served the basilica of the Holy Sepulchre at Milan. " The members, all priests, take a simple vow of obedience to the bishop, whom they assist in the government and administration of the diocese, managing seminaries, colleges and schools, giving retreats, serving vacant parishes, and engaging in mission work
Oblates of Saint Charles - Martinelli and the "Priests of the Holy Crown" who served the basilica of the Holy Sepulchre at Milan. " The members, all priests, take a simple vow of obedience to the bishop, whom they assist in the government and administration of the diocese, managing seminaries, colleges and schools, giving retreats, serving vacant parishes, and engaging in mission work
Abi'Jah - ...
A descendant of Eleazar, who gave his name to the eighth of the 24 courses into which the priests were divided by David. (1 Chronicles 24:10 ; 2 Chronicles 8:14 ; Nehemiah 12:4,17 ) ...
One of the priests who entered into a covenant with Nehemiah to walk in God's law, (Nehemiah 10:7 ) unless the name is rather that of a family, and the same with the preceding
War of the Peasants - The declamations of Luther against monks and priests and his proclamation of evangelical liberty which were interpreted as attacks against all authority, had much influence on the latest rebellion. , the right to appoint and dismiss their priests
Ephod - An ornamental part of the dress worn by the Hebrew priests. There were two kinds of ephod: one plain, of linen, for the priests, 1 Samuel 22:18 ; another embroidered, for the high priest
High Priest - Herod appointed no less than five high priests himself, and one of them, Simon, as the price of his daughter in marriage. We consequently read in the New Testament of several high priests living at the same time, and Annas and Caiaphas are particularly mentioned. The dress of the high priest was much more costly and magnificent than that of the inferior order of priests. The high priest might at any time perform the duties assigned to the ordinary priests
Asuppim - " The house of stores, where were kept the grain, wine, and other offerings for the sustenance of the priests
Statute Bloody - which denounced death against all those who should deny the doctrine of transubstantiation; or maintain the necessity of receiving the sacrament in both kinds, or affirm that it was lawful for priests to marry, that vows of celibacy might be broken, that private masses were of no avail, and that auricular confession to a priest was not necessary to salvation
Soldins - They altered the manner of the sacrifice of the mass; their priests offered gold, their deacons incense, and their sub-deacons myrrh; and this in memory of the like offerings made to the infant Jesus by the wise men
Poll - priests were permitted to poll their hair but not to shave their heads
Ephod - The ephod for the priests was of plain linen; that for the high priest was richly embroidered in colors
Caiaphas - See priests and Levites; Cross; Crucifixion
Eliashib - Headof the eleventh course of priests
Libnah - It was allotted to Judah and was afterwards given to the priests
Stephen Brinkley - " He belonged to George Gilbert's association of unmarried men of property, who pledged their wealth to assist the Church, aiding disguised priests and laboring to convert heretics
Delai'ah -
A priest in the time of David, leader of the twenty-third course of priests
Priest - The ordinary officiating priests of the Temple come before us discharging the same offices of which we read in the OT. Most frequently of all the word occurs in the plural form ‘chief priests’ ( archiereis ), an expression that probably designates a high-priestly party consisting of the high priest proper, the ex-high priests, and the members of those privileged families from which the high priests were drawn. This, indeed, was essential to his whole conception of the Law as having a shadow of the good things to come ( Hebrews 10:1 ), and of the priests who offer gifts according to the Law as serving ‘that which is a copy and shadow of the heavenly things’ ( Hebrews 8:5 ). The priests of the Jewish faith were sinful men ( Hebrews 5:3 ), while Jesus was absolutely sinless ( Hebrews 4:15 ). ’ The Melchizedek high priest is conceived of all through as performing the same kind of priestly acts as were discharged by the high priests of the house of Aaroo; but the quality of His Person is quite different, and this completely alters the character of His acts, raising them from the realm of copies and shadows to that of absolute reality and eternal validity (cf. According to the teaching of the NT, the Church is a priestly institution, and all believers are themselves priests. The OT idea that Israel was ‘a kingdom of priests unto God’ ( Exodus 19:5 ) is transferred in precise terms to God’s people under the New Dispensation. They are ‘a royal priesthood’ ( 1 Peter 2:9 ); Christ has made them to be ‘a kingdom of priests unto God and his Father’ ( Revelation 1:6 ; Revelation 5:10 ). Again, they are referred to by these same two writers as ‘a holy priesthood’ ( 1 Peter 2:5 ), ‘priests of God and of Christ’ ( Revelation 20:6 ). does not so describe them in set language, it follows from his way of speaking that he regards all Christ’s people as priests. When he says in the passage fast cited ( Hebrews 10:19-22 ) that they have boldness to enter into the Holy Place by a new and living way through the veil, it seems evident that he is thinking of those who draw near to God, by the blood of Jesus and in fulness of faith, as a company of worshipping priests; for under the old economy, which serves him at so many points as a type of the new, it was priests alone who could pass through the curtain into the Holy Place
Sanhedrin - Because of the predominance of the chief priests in the Sanhedrin, at times the words chief priests seem to refer to the action of the Sanhedrin, even though the name itself is not used. The chief priests conspired with Judas to betray Jesus (Matthew 26:14-16 ). The healing of the man at the Temple and Peter's sermon attracted the attention of the chief priests. The chief priests and elders were part of a plot to have Paul assassinated as he was led to another hearing before the council (Acts 23:13-15 ,Acts 23:13-15,23:20 )
Price of Blood - —An expression used by the priests of the Temple in reference to the money Judas Iscariot had received for the betrayal of his Master. The thirty pieces of silver were the price of a traitor’s service, and so ultimately the price of a man’s head; and though the priests were willing to take advantage of the dastardly deed by putting the betrayed Man to death, they still regarded with feelings of disgust and abhorrence the money paid for His betrayal. ...
The reasoning of the Temple priests here has been usually condemned as a piece of pious hypocrisy, implying a display of honourable diffidence that stands in suspicious contrast with their previous dealings with the traitor. The priests might believe the money was well spent on their part, though ill gotten on his. We may compare with this scruple of the priests the similar feeling manifested by David in a contrasted case (2 Samuel 23:14-17)
Shewbread - The old bread was then eaten by the priests (Leviticus 24:5-9 )
Mother of Good Counsel, Scapular of the - Its use is promoted by the Augustinian Fathers; the faculty of blessing and investing with the scapular belongs primarily to the Augustinian monks, but the General of the Augustinians communicates this privilege to other priests
Faringdon, Hugh, Blessed - Refusing to surrender his abbey, he was accused of high treason and put to death with the priests, John Rugg and John Eynon
Choir - The part of the church reserved for the stalls of canons, priests, monks, and choristers, separated from the rest by low carved partitions of stone or wood
Cassock - (Italian: casacca, great-coat) A gown or soutane, usually black, the ordinary outer garb of clerics and priests, worn in Catholic countries on the street as well as indoors
Clergy - A collective name for the Bishops, priests and Deacons ofthe Church
Hugh Cook, Blessed - Refusing to surrender his abbey, he was accused of high treason and put to death with the priests, John Rugg and John Eynon
Hugh Faringdon, Blessed - Refusing to surrender his abbey, he was accused of high treason and put to death with the priests, John Rugg and John Eynon
Shebani'ah - (Nehemiah 10:12 ) ...
One of the priests appointed by David to blow with the trumpets before the ark of God
Rue - In the middle ages the priests used bunches of rue wherewith to sprinkle holy water, from whence Shakespeare uses the term "herb of grace" (Rich
Showbread - They were to be eaten by the priests only, and in the Holy Place
Sceva - A Jew at Ephesus, a chief of the priests, whose seven sons sought by the name of Jesus to cast out a demon
Sherezer - the congregation of priests at Jerusalem ministering at the altar, (the temple was not yet completed), to ask whether they should still observe the fast on the tenth day of the fifth month, the anniversary of the burning of the temple
Emerods - It was customary with the heathens to offer to their gods figures of wax or metal representing the parts which had been cured of disease, whence it is inferred, in connection with 1 Samuel 6:5, that the priests and diviners of the Philistines recommended a similar course
Abia Course of - In 1 Chronicles 24:1-31 we have an account of the division of the priests into twenty-four classes, courses, or orders, who ministered at the altar in rotation
Lice - Herodotus tells us that the ancient Egyptians peculiarly abhorred such vermin, and were taught by their priests that contact with lice rendered them ceremonially unclean
Shewbread - The old bread was then eaten by the priests (Leviticus 24:5-9 )
Scapular of the Mother of Good Counsel - Its use is promoted by the Augustinian Fathers; the faculty of blessing and investing with the scapular belongs primarily to the Augustinian monks, but the General of the Augustinians communicates this privilege to other priests
University of Saint Thomas - Conducted by the priests of the Congregation of the Holy Cross
Saint Thomas, University of - Conducted by the priests of the Congregation of the Holy Cross
Seven Dolors, Scapular of the - priests may obtain from the General of the Servites the faculty to receive the faithful into the confraternity and to bless and invest with the scapular
Scapular of the Seven Dolors - priests may obtain from the General of the Servites the faculty to receive the faithful into the confraternity and to bless and invest with the scapular
Scribe - 1: γραμματεύς (Strong's #1122 — Noun Masculine — grammateus — gram-mat-yooce' ) from gramma, "a writing," denotes "a scribe, a man of letters, a teacher of the law;" the "scribes" are mentioned frequently in the Synoptists, especially in connection with the Pharisees, with whom they virtually formed one party (see Luke 5:21 ), sometimes with the chief priests, e. Like Ezra (Ezra 7:12 ), the "scribes" were found originally among the priests and Levites. The priests being the official interpreters of the Law, the "scribes" ere long became an independent company; though they never held political power, they became leaders of the people
Headdress - Instead of this the ordinary priests wore "bonnets" (rather caps) "for glory and for beauty. " In Isaiah 61:10, "as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments" (pe-eer ), translated" with the priests' ornamental head-dress," appropriate to the "kingdom of priests," consecrated to offer spiritual sacrifices to God continually (Exodus 19:6; Revelation 5:10; Revelation 20:6)
Missionaries, Montfort - It is composed of priests and lay-brothers, who strive to draw the faithful to Jesus Christ through devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Under Father Denis (1855-1877) the community acquired a seminary in the Diocese of Nantes, to prepare priests for Haiti
Missionaries of the Company of Mary - It is composed of priests and lay-brothers, who strive to draw the faithful to Jesus Christ through devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Under Father Denis (1855-1877) the community acquired a seminary in the Diocese of Nantes, to prepare priests for Haiti
Montfort Missionaries - It is composed of priests and lay-brothers, who strive to draw the faithful to Jesus Christ through devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Under Father Denis (1855-1877) the community acquired a seminary in the Diocese of Nantes, to prepare priests for Haiti
Levit'Icus - The third book in the Pentateuch is called Leviticus because it relates principally to the Levites and priests and their services. We may not always be able to say what the exact relation is between the type and the antitype; but we cannot read the Epistle to the Hebrews and not acknowledge that the Levitical priests "served the pattern and type of heavenly things;" that the sacrifices of the law pointed to and found their interpretation in the Lamb of God; that the ordinances of outward purification signified the true inner cleansing of the heart and conscience from dead works to serve the living God
Baldness - priests were forbidden to make baldness on their heads, or to shave off the grainers of their beards (Leviticus 21:5; Ezekiel 44:20); as mourners and idol priests did
Jaazaniah - The elders incurred further guilt in usurping the priests' office by offering incense. Son of Azur, leader of the 25 priests (Ezekiel 11:1)
Schools (2) - We ask full often, however it comes to pass that in this age of progress, when all things seem to be in action, John Bull suffers himself to be duped by priests both Romish and Anglican. Catechize the children, let the whole population be taught; especially let the gospel be brought to bear on the rising generation, and by God's grace John Bull will be free, and his first effort will be to toss the priests and make them fly aloft like Sancho Panza in the blanket
Nethinim - (nehth' ih nihm) Name meaning, “those given (to the priests and Levites),” which Ezra and Nehemiah apply to persons of foreign extraction who performed menial tasks in the Temple. Moses assigned Midianite prisoners of war to the priests (32 servants; Numbers 31:28 ,Numbers 31:28,31:40 ) and the Levites (320 servants; Numbers 31:30 ,Numbers 31:30,31:47 )
Arkansas - Missionary priests from the Diocese of New Orleans visited the region in 1822,1824, and about 1826 a chapel was built at the Post of Arkansas and another soon after at Pine Bluff, although in 1830 there was still no resident priest. In the next two years two priests were sent there by Bishop Rosati of Saint Louis, but little progress was made until a bishop was named to care for the 700 scattered Catholics of the territory
Maaseiah - Three priests who had married strange wives. Two priests who assisted at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem
Come Near, Approach - More frequently, it is used to speak of the priests “coming into the presence of” God ( priests’ “approach” to the altar ( Romanum, Rituale - In the 10th and 11th centuries these manuals became more general in the form of the Pontifical for bishops, and the Ritual for priests; the early Roman Manual did not strictly separate the episcopal from the priestly functions. Rituals for the secular clergy date only from the 14th century, and these, in a large degree, were compilations of the individual priests: Official diocesan rituals appeared only at the end of the 15th century
Ritual - In the 10th and 11th centuries these manuals became more general in the form of the Pontifical for bishops, and the Ritual for priests; the early Roman Manual did not strictly separate the episcopal from the priestly functions. Rituals for the secular clergy date only from the 14th century, and these, in a large degree, were compilations of the individual priests: Official diocesan rituals appeared only at the end of the 15th century
Rituale Romanum - In the 10th and 11th centuries these manuals became more general in the form of the Pontifical for bishops, and the Ritual for priests; the early Roman Manual did not strictly separate the episcopal from the priestly functions. Rituals for the secular clergy date only from the 14th century, and these, in a large degree, were compilations of the individual priests: Official diocesan rituals appeared only at the end of the 15th century
Sadducees - His descendants long played the leading part among the priests, so that Ezekiel regarded them as the only legitimate priests ( Ezekiel 40:46 ; Ezekiel 43:19 ; Ezekiel 44:15 ; Ezekiel 48:11 ). , when party lines were beginning to be drawn, the name was chosen to point out the party of the priests. Neither is it saying that all the priests were Sadducees. In our Lord’s time many of the poor priests were Pharisees. But the higher priestly families and the priests as a body were Sadducees. Owing to the mixture of Church and State the high priests were necessarily in politics all the time
Our Lady of Ransom, Scapular of - The General of the Mercedarians communicates to other priests the faculty of receiving into the confraternity and of blessing and investing with the scapular
National College of Saint Patrick - Maynooth has sent out, more than 7000 priests; it is a recognized college of the National University
Maynooth College - Maynooth has sent out, more than 7000 priests; it is a recognized college of the National University
Gershon - See Gershom ; Levi ; priests and Levites
Nanaea - In 2Ma 1:10-17 we have a legendary account of the death of Antiochus Epiphanes, who is said to have attempted to plunder a temple of Nanæa in Persia, and to have been treacherously killed in the temple by the priests
Hanan - Storekeeper of the tithes ("treasurer of the treasuries"), Nehemiah 13:13, where priests, scribes, Levites, and laymen are represented
Kore - Son of Imnah, the Levite, keeper of the eastern gate, and appointed by Hezekiah to receive the freewill offerings and distribute them among the priests (2 Chronicles 31:14 )
Jahaziel - One of the two priests who blew trumpets before the ark when it was brought by David to Jerusalem ( 1 Chronicles 16:6 )
Annas - After Pentecost, Annas led other priests in questioning Peter and the other church leaders (Acts 4:6 )
Abimelech - And also an Abimelech among the priests of the Lord, in the days of David
Abia, Abiah - One of the courses of priests
Doeg - Doeg afterwards falsely accused Abimelech, the high priest, to Saul; and, when none of the king's guard would execute the ferocious sentence to slay the priests of the Lord, he fell upon them and killed 80 persons, sacking also their city
Zadok - For some time there were two high priests in Israel, 2 Samuel 8:17 ; 2 Samuel 15:24 , &c; 2 Samuel 19:11-12 ; 1 Kings 1:8 , &c
Shewbread - As a general rule the old could be eaten by the priests alone, and by them only in the court of the sanctuary
Scapular of Saint Dominic - The general of that society, however, can give to other priests the faculty of blessing it
Saint Dominic, Scapular of - The general of that society, however, can give to other priests the faculty of blessing it
Scapular of Our Lady of Ransom - The General of the Mercedarians communicates to other priests the faculty of receiving into the confraternity and of blessing and investing with the scapular
Litany Desk - The significance of this position may be seen byreference to the words of the prophet Joel read on Ash Wednesdayas the Epistle, "Let the priests, the Ministers of the Lord, weepbetween the porch and the Altar, and let them say, Spare Thypeople, O Lord
Aaron - In the former passage he is distinguished from the priests, who are forbidden to come up; he would seem, therefore, to have been an elder or sheikh , perhaps somewhat superior to the 70. trained official priests, at local sanctuaries throughout the country traced their descent to Aaron. The priests of Jerusalem, on the other hand, were descendants of Zadok ( 1 Kings 1:39 ; 1 Kings 2:27 ); and when local sanctuaries were abolished by Josiah’s reforms, and the country priests came up to seek a livelihood at Jerusalem (see Deuteronomy 18:6-8 ), the Zadokite priests charged them with image-worship, and allowed them only an inferior position as servants (see 2 Kings 23:9 , Ezekiel 44:9-15 ). But at the Exile the priests who were in Jerusalem were carried off, leaving room in the city for many country (Aaronite) priests, who would establish themselves firmly in official prestige with the meagre remnant of the population. Thus, when the Zadokite priests returned from Babylon, they would find it advisable to trace their descent from Aaron (see Ezra 2:61 f. But by their superiority in culture and social standing they regained their ascendancy, and the country priests were once more reduced, under the ancient title of ‘Levites,’ to an inferior position. Reference must be made to other articles for his consecration, his purely priestly functions, and his relation to the Levites (see articles priests and Levites, Sacrifice, Tabernacle)
Christ - In the Old Law priests, kings, and prophets were anointed; therefore the One who was to combine this threefold dignity in His Person, was looked forward to as Messias, or Christ
Immer - Ancestor of priests who dwelt in Jerusalem after the return from Exile (1 Chronicles 9:12 )
Fagaras e Alba Iulia, Romania, Archdiocese of - priests and lay people were imprisoned, tortured, and executed, and parish property was confiscated
Danzig - In 1922 parts of the dioceses of Chelmno (Culm) in Poland and Ermland in Prussia were formed into the Administration Apostolic of Danzig, raised to a diocese in 1925, with 40 churches, 74 priests, 965 sisters, and 140,797 Catholics
Mitre - priests were prohibited from showing signs of mourning such as dishevelled hair (Ezekiel 24:17 ; Leviticus 21:10 )
Flesh-Hook - The fat was burned on the alter (3:3-5), and the breast and shoulder became the portion of the priests
Kehelathah - During the 38 years of penal wandering the "congregation" was broken up, only round the tabernacle an organized camp of Levites, priests, and chiefs continued, and it moved from place to place
Ephraim (2) - Our Lord, when the chief priests plotted to kill Him, retired to "a city called Ephraim
Amasai - ...
...
One of the priests appointed to precede the ark with blowing of trumpets on its removal from the house of Obed-edom (1 Chronicles 15:24 )
Wool - The first-fruit of wool was to be offered to the priests (Deuteronomy 18:4 )
Zaretan - When the Hebrews crossed the Jordan, as soon as the feet of the priests were dipped in the water, the flow of the stream was arrested
Immaculate Heart of Mary, Scapular of the - The superior general of the Sons can communicate the faculty of blessing and investing with this scapular to other priests
Bukki - Son of Abishua and father of Uzzi, fifth in descent from Aaron in the line of the high priests through Phinehas ( 1 Chronicles 6:6 ; 1 Chronicles 6:51 , Ezra 7:4 )
Amariah - Head of one of the 24 courses of priests which bore his name under David, Hezekiah, and Nehemiah (1 Chronicles 24:14 Nehemiah or Immer; 2 Chronicles 31:15; Nehemiah 10:3; Nehemiah 12:2; Nehemiah 12:13)
Ariel - Ariel apparently referred to the top of the altar on which the priests burned sacrifices
Immer - A family of priests who bore this name
Sanballat - A descendant of the priests had become his son-in-law, whom Nehemiah rejected
Officer - 'an under-rower,' a subordinate officer, who assisted the priests and the Roman governors
Agnusdei - The Romish priests and religious derive considerable pecuniary advantage from selling them to some, and presenting them to others
Ahimelech - This being reported to Saul by Doeg the Edomite, Ahimelech and the other priests were put to death, Abiathar alone escaping
Looking Glass - Moses states that the women who waited all night at the door of the tabernacle, cheerfully offered their looking glasses, to be employed in making a brazen laver for the purification of the priests, Exodus 38:8
Captain - (Isaiah 1:10 ; 3:6 ) ...
The captain of the temple, mentioned (Luke 22:4 ; Acts 4:1 ; 5:24 ) superintended the guard of priests and Levites who kept watch by night in the temple
Ahimelech - He dwelt at Nob, and was the intimate friend of David; on this account he was put to death by Saul, together with all the priests that were with him, except his son Abiathar, who fled to David
Ashes - On the days of the three solemn festivals the ashes were not removed, but the accumulation was taken away afterwards in the morning, the priests casting lots for the office
Libnah - A city of Canaan, in the lowland of Judah, was taken by Joshua, Joshua 10:29-32; Joshua 10:39; Joshua 12:15, and assigned to the priests, Joshua 15:42; Joshua 21:13; 1 Chronicles 6:57; revolted against Joram, 2 Kings 8:22; 2 Chronicles 21:10; was besieged by Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19:8; Isaiah 37:8
Saint Sulpice - The seminary was founded 1642 by Father Olier as a national training school for French priests
Sulpice, Saint - The seminary was founded 1642 by Father Olier as a national training school for French priests
Scapular of the Immaculate Heart of Mary - The superior general of the Sons can communicate the faculty of blessing and investing with this scapular to other priests
Razor - See (2 Samuel 14:26 ) Like the Levites, the Egyptian priests were accustomed to shave their whole bodies
Jesus And Mary, Congregation - Ecclesiastical society founded in 1643, at Caen, France, by Saint John Eudes, for the education of priests in seminaries, and for the giving of missions. It is composed of priests, postulants, and lay-brothers
Fathers, Eudist - Ecclesiastical society founded in 1643, at Caen, France, by Saint John Eudes, for the education of priests in seminaries, and for the giving of missions. It is composed of priests, postulants, and lay-brothers
Minister - The priests and Levites, "ministers of our God" (Isaiah 61:6). In New Testament leitourgos is a "public administrator", civil as the magistrate (Romans 13:4; Romans 13:6), or sacerdotal as the Aaronic priests were (Hebrews 10:11) and as Christ was (Hebrews 8:2), and as Paul figuratively was, presenting as a sacrifice before God the Gentiles converted by his ministry of the gospel (Romans 15:16) and their faith (Philippians 2:17), and as Christians minister their alms (Romans 15:27; 2 Corinthians 9:12)
Anastasius i, Bishop of Rome - According to Anastasius Bibliothecarius, he put an end to an unseemly strife between the priests and deacons of his church, by enacting that priests as well as deacons should stand bowed ("curvi starent") at the reading of the Gospels
Eudist Fathers - Ecclesiastical society founded in 1643, at Caen, France, by Saint John Eudes, for the education of priests in seminaries, and for the giving of missions. It is composed of priests, postulants, and lay-brothers
Missions Etrangeres de Paris - His exposition of the needs of missions in the Far East, where he had labored since 1624, enlisted the pope's cooperation and he was commissioned to select priests who could be consecrated bishops for missionary jurisdiction. Through the papal nuncio at Paris, the choice fell on three zealous priests, but their departure was retarded by the hostile attitude of Portugal, which feared the spread of French influence. The society is not, strictly speaking, a religious order, but an association of secular priests bound by community of object, i
New Jersey - The first priests to visit the scattered Catholics of northern New Jersey were two Jesuits, Father Thomas Harvey and Father Charles Gage, who had come from England in 1682 with Governor Thomas Dongan of New York. Other early missionary priests were the Jesuits, Father Ferdinand Farmer (Steinmeyer) and Father Robert Harding of Philadelphia. Trenton had the first substantial church, built in 1814, named in honor of Saint Francis, and served by priests from Philadelphia
Inquire of God - A variety of methods were employed to seek God's counsel: dreams (1 Samuel 28:6 ); priests with the ephod (1 Samuel 22:10 ; 1 Samuel 23:9-13 ); prophets (2 Kings 3:11 ); and direct consultation. In the early history of Israel, priests were consulted for divine counsel (Judges 18:14 ,Judges 18:14,18:17 ; 1 Samuel 22:10 ). The priests discerned God's will by the sacred lots, the Urim and Thummim (Numbers 27:21 ; 1 Samuel 14:36-42 )
Society of Foreign Missions of Paris - His exposition of the needs of missions in the Far East, where he had labored since 1624, enlisted the pope's cooperation and he was commissioned to select priests who could be consecrated bishops for missionary jurisdiction. Through the papal nuncio at Paris, the choice fell on three zealous priests, but their departure was retarded by the hostile attitude of Portugal, which feared the spread of French influence. The society is not, strictly speaking, a religious order, but an association of secular priests bound by community of object, i
Neth'Inim - to the priests as an order, and were accordingly the first Nethinim. The first conquests, however, brought them their share of the captive slaves of the Midianites and 320 were given to them as having charge of the tabernacle, (Numbers 31:47 ) while 32 only were assigned specially to the priests. Either the massacre at Nob had involved the Gibeonites as well as the priests, (1 Samuel 22:19 ) or else they had fallen victims to some other outburst of Saul's fury; and though there were survivors, (2 Samuel 21:2 ) the number was likely to be quite inadequate for the greater stateliness of the new worship at Jerusalem
Levites - , for the priests; aided them in preparing the sacrifices, and in collecting and disbursing the contributions of the people, 2 Chronicles 30:16,17 35:1 . They studied the law, and were the ordinary judges of the country, but subordinate to the priests, 2 Chronicles 17:9 19:8-11 . God provided for the subsistence of the Levites, by giving to them the tithe of corn, fruit, and cattle; but they paid to the priests the tenth of their tithes; and as the Levites possessed no estates in land, the tithes which the priests received from them were considered as the first fruits which they were to offer to the Lord, Numbers 18:21-32 . Of these, thirteen were given to the priests, all in the tribes near Jerusalem. They were still further divided into courses, like the priests, 1 Chronicles 23:1-26:32
Bishop - In the hierarchy of orders they are superior to priests; in the hierarchy of jurisdiction by Christ's will, they rule a diocese, in due dependence and submission to the Roman pontiff
Imposition of Hands - A perfectly natural gesture signifying the communication of some favor, blessing, power, or duty; mentioned in the Old Testament in connection with patriarchs blessing their children, the consecration of priests, and sacrifice
Messias - " Kings, like priests, were anointed in Israel; and the future king, who was to be the Saviour of His people and the world, came to be spoken of as "the Anointed One
Greed - Hosea condemned priests who were greedy for the people's iniquity (1 Samuel 4:8 NRSV), that is, greedy for the sin offerings
Missionary Servants of the Most Holy Trinity - Religious community of priests and brothers in the United States, founded by the Reverend Thomas Augustine Judge, C
Ithamar - See Aaron ; priests and Levites
Penitentiary - In the ancient Christian church, a name given to certain presbyters or priests, appointed in every church to receive the private confessions of the people, in order to facilitate public discipline, by acquainting them what sins were to the expiated by public penance, and to appoint private penance for such private crimes as were not proper to be publicly censured
Uzzi - ...
...
The head of the house of Jedaiah, one of "the chief of the priests" (Nehemiah 12:19 )
Trumpets - Some were made of silver (Numbers 10:2 ), and were used only by the priests in announcing the approach of festivals and in giving signals of war
Coptic Church - 451) by the council of Chalcedon, and allows its priests to marry
Tithe - Those who received tithes the OT consisted of priests (Numbers 18:21-32)
Jedaiah (1) - Head of the second course of priests, under David (1 Chronicles 24:7)
Nob - Because the priest Ahimelech gave aid to the fugitive David (1 Samuel 21:1-9 ), Saul exterminated 85 of the priests of Nob (1 Samuel 22:9-23 )
Kitchens - ” The sin, guilt, and cereal offerings were cooked in the kitchens within the priests' chambers to protect them from contact with persons who had not been consecrated (Ezekiel 46:19-20 )
Priest - ) One who officiates at the altar, or performs the rites of sacrifice; one who acts as a mediator between men and the divinity or the gods in any form of religion; as, Buddhist priests
Tonsure - ) The shaven corona, or crown, which priests wear as a mark of their order and of their rank
Aglipay, Gregorio - He was an officer of the insurgents against the United States troops and when obliged to surrender organized about 21 priests in a movement to protect the rights of the native clergy, seized many churches, and won over many people
Hands, Imposition of - A perfectly natural gesture signifying the communication of some favor, blessing, power, or duty; mentioned in the Old Testament in connection with patriarchs blessing their children, the consecration of priests, and sacrifice
Achish - The king of Gath to whom David fled for refuge after the massacre of the priests at Nob ( 1 Samuel 21:10 )
Brim - The feet of the priests were dipped in the brim of the water
Samuel - A prophet, a Nazarite from his birth, raised up by God to be His servant because Israel had failed in its priests, and every man was doing that which was right in his own eyes
Baptistines - ...
Congregation of Missionary priests of Saint John the Baptist, founded in Genoa by Domenico Olivieri, c
Jahaz - A Moabitish city situated near the desert; afterward reckoned to the tribe of Reuben and assigned to the priests
Consultation - The chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes
Castle - A military fortress (1 Chronicles 11:7 ), also probably a kind of tower used by the priests for making known anything discovered at a distance (1 Chronicles 6:54 )
Weaver, Weaving - Weaving was known to the Israelites, and by it they produced fine work for the tabernacle and the priests' robes
Reverence - ) A person entitled to be revered; - a title applied to priests or other ministers with the pronouns his or your; sometimes poetically to a father
Beth-Shemesh - A city belonging to the priests in the tribe of Judah
Mizpeh - ...
Mizpeh and Tabor, in after-ages, were places which lay in the path from Samaria to Jerusalem; so that here the priests of the calves set spies, which Hosea the Prophet figuratively called nets, to catch the pure worshippers who ventured, in those dangerous times of idolatry, to go up to worship JEHOVAH at Jerusalem
Anathoth - City assigned to the priests in the territory of Benjamin, where Abiathar the high priest had his own 'fields,' and where Jeremiah was born: its inhabitants persecuted the prophet
Society of Foreign Missions of Milan - The society is a "Pious Association of Secular priests," who labor as missionaries in India, China, and Burma
Scapular of the Precious Blood - priests who can receive the faithful into the Confraternity of the Precious Blood have also the faculty of blessing and investing these with this red scapular (or a red girdle)
Micha'Iah - (1 Chronicles 9:15 ; Nehemiah 12:35 ) ...
One of the priests at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem
Gentiles - A little before the last rebellion of the Jews, some mutineers would have persuaded the priests to accept no victim not presented by a Jew; and obliged them to reject those which were offered by command of the emperor, for the Roman people. The wisest in vain remonstrated with them on the danger this would bring on their country; urged that their ancestors had never rejected the presents of Gentiles; and that the temple was mostly adorned with the offerings of such people; at the same time, the most learned priests, who had spent their whole lives in the study of the law, testified that their forefathers had always received the sacrifices of strangers
Horn - Other horns were made into containers for the oil used in the ceremonial anointing of kings and priests (1 Samuel 16:13; 1 Kings 1:39). The priests applied the blood of certain sacrifices to these horns as part of the ritual for the cleansing of sin (Exodus 27:2; Exodus 29:12; Exodus 30:1-2; Exodus 30:10)
Ministry, the - As to the nature of thisMinistry it is declared in the Preface to the Ordinal that "It isevident unto all men diligently reading Holy Scripture and AncientAuthors, that from the Apostles' time there have been theseOrders of Ministers in Christ's Church,—Bishops, priests andDeacons. " And we find that these "Offices were evermore had in suchreverend estimation," that for 1,500 years after Christ no Christianpeople recognized any other Ministry but that of Bishops, priests andDeacons; and we also find that even at this present time nine-tenthsof all Christian people are ministered to by a Ministry in ThreeOrders
le'Vites - Sometimes the name extends to the whole tribe, the priests included, ( Exodus 6:25 ; Leviticus 25:32 ; Numbers 35:2 ; Joshua 21:3,41 ) etc; sometimes only to those members of the tribe who were not priests, and as distinguished from them. Sometimes again it is added as an epithet of the smaller portion of the tribe, and we read of "the priests the Levites. (Numbers 8:25,26 ) (1) The Kohathites, as nearest of kin to the priests, held from the first the highest offices. In place of them they were to receive from the others the tithes of the produce of the land, from which they, in their turn, offered a tithe to the priests, as a recognition of their higher consecration. Through the whole land the Levites were to take the place of the old household priests, sharing in all festivals and rejoicings. (14:28; 26:12) To "the priests the Levites" was to belong the office of preserving, transcribing and interpreting the law. ) The revolt of the ten tribes, and the policy pursued by Jeroboam, who wished to make the priests the creatures and instruments of the king, and to establish a provincial and divided worship, caused them to leave the cities assigned to them in the territory of Israel, and gather round the metropolis of Judah. They, with the priests, formed the majority of the permanent Sanhedrin, and as such had a large share in the administration of justice even in capital cases
High Priest (2) - Under these conditions there had grown up a caste of high priestly families, descended from high priests and otherwise connected with them; these formed a high aristocracy in Judaism, which was possessed of considerable authority, however difficult it may be to define the limits and extent of that influence. The numerous references in the Gospels are ordinarily to this high priestly class, and when the Greek is so used it is translated ‘chief priests’ (see art. Chief priests). 10) that there were 28 high priests from the time of Herod to the destruction of Jerusalem. No fewer than six of the high priests of the Herodian period are known to have been of his family. Other high priests after the end of their term of service are stated to have held high positions at home and abroad, and it is possible that some of the Gospel references to high or chief priests are to this group of ex-high priests together with the officiating priest. The very success of the high priests centuries before, in uniting the two offices of religious and secular ruler, had operated to foster the development of a religion of a different sort
Priest - --The priesthood was first established in the family of Aaron, and all the sons of Aaron were priests. --The dress which the priests wore during their ministrations consisted of linen drawers, with a close-fitting cassock, also of linen, white, but with a diamond or chess-board pattern on it. --The chief duties of the priests were to watch over the fire on the altar of burnt offering, and to keep it burning evermore both by day and night, ( Exodus 29:38-44 ; 2 Chronicles 13:11 ) to feed the golden lamp outside the vail with oil (Exodus 27:20,21 ; Leviticus 24:2 ) to offer the morning and evening sacrifices, each accompanied with a meet offering and a drink offering, at the door of the tabernacle. (Numbers 10:1-8 ) Other instruments of music might be used by the more highly-trained Levites and the schools of the prophets, but the trumpets belonged only to the priests, The presence of the priests on the held of battle, (1 Chronicles 12:23,27 ; 2 Chronicles 20:21,22 ) led, in the later periods of Jewish history, to the special appointment at such times of a war priest. (Joshua 21:13-19 ) These provisions were obviously intended to secure the religion of Israel against the dangers of a caste of pauper priests, needy and dependent, and unable to bear their witness to the true faith. (Luke 1:9 ) Each course appears to have commenced its work on the Sabbath, the outgoing priests taking the morning sacrifice, and leaving that of the evening to their successors. It will be interesting to bring together the few facts that indicate the position of the priests in the New Testament period of their history. Other priests appear as deserting to the enemy
Levite - This name is, however, generally used as the title of that portion of the tribe which was set apart for the subordinate offices of the sanctuary service (1 Kings 8:4 ; Ezra 2:70 ), as assistants to the priests. The Gershonites pitched their tents on the west of the tabernacle (3:23), the Kohathites on the south (3:29), the Merarites on the north (3:35), and the priests on the east (3:38). They were given to Aaron and his sons the priests to wait upon them and do work for them at the sanctuary services (Numbers 8:19 ; 18:2-6 ). Forty-eight cities also were assigned to them, thirteen of which were for the priests "to dwell in", i
Ebal - The priests, with the ark, and Joshua at the head of the elders of Israel, took their station in the middle of the valley which lies between the two mountains. When they were thus disposed in order, the priests turned toward Mount Gerizim, on the top of which were the six heads of the six tribes who were at the foot of the same mountain, and pronounced, for example, these words:— "Blessed be the man that maketh not any graven images. " Afterward, the priests, turning toward Mount Ebal, upon which were the princes of the other six tribes, cried, with a loud voice, "Cursed be the man that maketh any graven image;" and were answered by the princes opposite to them and their tribes, "Amen. Accordingly, we may say, that neither Joshua, nor the priests or tribes, went up to the top of the mountains, but the heads only, who in their persons might represent all the tribes
Priest - In ancient religions, priests were mediators between the people and their gods. Such priests were rare, as God had not yet instituted an organized religious system. ...
Aaronic (or Levitical) priesthood...
At the establishment of Israel’s religious system, Aaron and his sons were the priests, Aaron being set apart as the high priest. In the generations that followed, only male descendants of Aaron could be priests. Those who belonged to the same tribe as Aaron (the tribe of Levi), but who were not of Aaron’s family, were responsible for many of the practical aspects of Israel’s religious affairs, but they were not priests (Exodus 6:16-25; Exodus 32:25-29; Numbers 3:2-3; Numbers 3:9-10; see LEVITE). ...
Priests mediated between the people and God. Only priests could enter the Holy Place, and only the high priest could enter the Most Holy Place. ...
Representative functions...
As religious officials representing the people, priests wore clothing that set them apart from others
Missions, California - At each mission were established a church, a residence for the priests, a military guard, and shops and workrooms for the Indians, who were taught all kinds of useful trades. From 1769 till 1845,146 Friars Minor, all priests, labored in California. In 1834 the Mexican government turned them over to hired commissioners, who deprived the priests of their land, and enriched themselves with the possessions of the missions, which were utterly destroyed
Zadok - From the time of Solomon the descendants of Zadok constituted the most prominent family among the priests, the high priests being taken from them till the time of the Maccabees. To Ezekiel the Zadokites are the only legitimate priests ( Ezekiel 40:46 ; Ezekiel 43:19 ; Ezekiel 44:16 ; Ezekiel 48:11 )
California Missions - At each mission were established a church, a residence for the priests, a military guard, and shops and workrooms for the Indians, who were taught all kinds of useful trades. From 1769 till 1845,146 Friars Minor, all priests, labored in California. In 1834 the Mexican government turned them over to hired commissioners, who deprived the priests of their land, and enriched themselves with the possessions of the missions, which were utterly destroyed
London, England, City of - Subsequent to the accession of Elizabeth the sacrifice of the Mass was prohibited, the penal laws against Catholics were enacted, more than 80 priests and laymen suffered martyrdom; the ancient hierarchy ceased with the death of Bishop Bonner, 1569. An archpriest, with jurisdiction over all England, was appointed by the Holy See, 1598, but during the existence of the first Vicariate Apostolic, 1623-1655,14 priests were executed after the departure of Charles I for Oxford, 1646. A new persecution broke out later, culminating in the martyrdom of fourteen more priests and laymen after the Titus Oates Plot, 1678
High Priest - We find from the very first the following characteristic attributes of Aaron and the high priests his successors, as distinguished from the other priests: Aaron alone was anointed, (Leviticus 8:12 ) whence one of the distinctive epithets of the high priest was "the anointed priest. the common priests seems to have been confined to sprinkling their garments with the anointing oil. These last four were common to all priests. It does not appear by whose authority the high priests were appointed to their office before there were kings of Israel. Though at first chosen for life, we find that Solomon deposed Abiathar, (1 Kings 2:35 ) and that Herod appointed a number of high priests, which may account for there being at least two living in Christ's time, Annas and Caiaphas
Oetinga - The number of pilgrims who visit this shrine is so great that it has been necessary for the Augustmians to seek the aid of the Jesuits, Franciscans, Capuchins, Redemptorists, and some secular priests
Oettingen - The number of pilgrims who visit this shrine is so great that it has been necessary for the Augustmians to seek the aid of the Jesuits, Franciscans, Capuchins, Redemptorists, and some secular priests
Mission, Sarayacu - The government was patriarchal, through Indian officers under supervision of priests
Oblates of Saint Francis de Sales of Troyes - Congregation of priests and lay brothers founded originally by Saint Francis de Sales, and reestablished in 1871 by Father P
Dutch East Indies - priests were forbidden to enter the colony until early in the 19th century when, during the reign of Louis Bonaparte, missionaries returned under protection of the Dutch government
Monastery, Canonical Erection of - ,of the Congregation of Religious ...
(2) permission in writing of the Ordinary of the place ...
(3) sufficient provision for the housing and sustenance of the community ...
That this monastery be a domus formata, it is required that at least six members of the community be professed, of whom four at least must be priests, if the Order is clerical
Caspar Del Bufalo, Blessed - Banished and imprisoned, 1810-1814, for refusing to swear allegiance to Napoleon, he returned to Rome and established, 1815, a congregation of secular-priests to give missions and spread devotion to the Most Precious Blood
Bonnet - peer), Exodus 39:28 (RSV, "head-tires"); Ezekiel 44:18 (RSV, "tires"), denotes properly a turban worn by priests, and in Isaiah 3:20 (RSV, "head-tires") a head-dress or tiara worn by females
Essenes - They neglected sacrifices and the temple service, but had priests of their own
Eshtemoa - Obedience, a town in the mountains of Judah (Joshua 21:14 ; 1 Chronicles 6:57 ), which was allotted, with the land round it, to the priests
Canonical Erection of Monastery - ,of the Congregation of Religious ...
(2) permission in writing of the Ordinary of the place ...
(3) sufficient provision for the housing and sustenance of the community ...
That this monastery be a domus formata, it is required that at least six members of the community be professed, of whom four at least must be priests, if the Order is clerical
Powerful, Powerfully - ...
B — 1: εὐτόνως (Strong's #2159 — Adverb — eutonos — yoo-ton'-oce ) signifies "vigorously, vehemently" (eu, "well," teino, "to stretch"), Luke 23:10 , "vehemently," of the accusation of the chief priests and scribes against Christ; Acts 18:28 , RV, "powerfully" (AV, "mightily"), of Apollos in confuting Jews
Appeal - Jehoshaphat appointed Levites, priests, and some of the fathers to constitute a court of appeal (2 Chronicles 19:8)
Azarel - Leader of a course of priests selected by lot under David (1 Chronicles 25:18 )
Parson - Parsons are always priests, whereas clergymen are only deacons
Orders - bishops, priests, and deacons
Strong Drink - It was usually denied to priests (Leviticus 10:8-9 ) and those who took the Nazirite vow (Numbers 6:3 )
Archpriest Controversy - A dispute that divided the clergy of England, on the occasion of the appointment of George Blackwell in 1598 as arch-priest with jurisdictjon over the English and Scottish secular priests, the ancient hierarchy having been extinguished some years earlier
Altotting - The number of pilgrims who visit this shrine is so great that it has been necessary for the Augustmians to seek the aid of the Jesuits, Franciscans, Capuchins, Redemptorists, and some secular priests
Ahitub - The name occurs twice in the Chronicler's list of priests (1 Chronicles 6:7-8 , 1 Chronicles 6:11-12 , 1 Chronicles 6:52 )
Luciferians - There were but two Luciferian bishops, but a great number of priests and deacons
African Missions of Lyons - A congregation of secular priests founded at Lyons, France in 1856, by Monsignor de Bresillac and Father Planque
Ephod - An ephod is said to have been worn by Samuel, 1 Samuel 2:18, by the ordinary priests, 1 Samuel 22:18, and by David, 2 Samuel 6:14; 1 Chronicles 15:27; but this vesture differed from the high priest's, both in the extraordinary ornaments of the latter, and also in the material
All Souls Day - The Office of the Dead must be recited by the clergy on this day and Pope Benedict XV granted to all priests the privilege of saying three Masses of requiem: one for the souls in purgatory, one for the intention of the Holy Father, one for the priest's
Absolution - in the church of Rome, is a sacrament, in which the priests assume the power of forgiving sins
Beth-Shemesh - A city on the north of Judah belonging to the priests, Joshua 15:10; Joshua 21:16; perhaps Ir-shemesh and Mount Heres, Joshua 19:41; Judges 1:35; noted as the place to which the ark was returned, 1 Samuel 6:9-20; now a heap of ruins near ʾAin Shems, about 14 miles west of Jerusalem
Leviticus - ; 21, 22, the holiness of priests and offerings; 23, 24, the holiness of convocations, Sabbaths; 25, on redemption; 26, on repentance; 27, on vows
Sarayacu Mission - The government was patriarchal, through Indian officers under supervision of priests
Hana'ni - (2 Chronicles 19:2 ; 20:34 ) ...
One of the priests who in the time of Ezra had taken strange wives
Gib'Eon - (Joshua 18:25 ) and with its "suburbs" was allotted to the priests, ch
Levites - —According to one line of tradition, the Levites were appointed to assist the priests (Numbers 3:9; Numbers 8:19; Numbers 18:1-6), but were not themselves, like Aaron and his sons, to approach unto the most holy things (Numbers 4:19); yet according to another representation the priesthood belonged to them as an inheritance (Deuteronomy 33:8-11, Joshua 18:7). ]'>[1] (Luke 10:30-35 2 Chronicles 30:22; 2 Chronicles 35:3) and ‘the killing of the passovers for every one that was not clean,’ as also the handing of the blood to the priests to be sprinkled by them according to the Law†
The relation of assistantship which associated the Levites with the priests was similar to that which connected deacons with bishops in the Christian Church; and it is not improbable that that connexion was suggested by the arrangement of the functions of the Temple officers with which the Jewish converts to Christianity were familiar. ); but it is significant that the mission to John of priests and Levites, who were officially connected with the Passover ceremonies, is recorded, and in it alone, in the Gospel which, according to the theory held by many critics, identifies Christ with the Paschal lamb. ‘Priests and Levites’ by Baudissin in Hastings’ DB
Changers of Money - The court of the Gentiles, as distinguished from that of Israel and that of the priests, was designed not only for an unclean Jew, but also for the uncircumcised Gentile proselytes. The priests let the court to the moneychangers, making godliness into a source of gain
Saint Thomas Christians - Up to 496 it is certain that all the bishops were Catholic; from then the prelates came from Babylon, but for a long time the Thomas Christians were deprived of bishops, and when finally that patriarchate sent them priests and prelates, these must have been Nestorians, whom the people, in their anxiety for a hierarchy, unquestionably accepted, doubtless unaware that the Nestorian heresy existed. When the Portuguese missionaries arrived in 1500 they considered the Saint Thomas Christians Nestorians (despite protestations to the contrary not voiced until three centuries later), and, laboring to reclaim them, a Synod was held in 1599, at Dampier (Udiamparur), where Saint Thomas priests and laymen promised submission to Rome
High Priest - ...
History of the Office Some argue that the developed priesthood characterized by three divisions (high priest, priests, and Levites) was a late, possibly postexilic, development in the history of Israel's worship. He figures in the narrative of Numbers 16:1 where the offering of incense is affirmed as the exclusive prerogative of the priests and in the red heifer ceremony ( Numbers 19:1 ). 1 Chronicles 6:1-15 offers a (partial?) list of seven high priests between Phinehas and Zadok, a contemporary of David and Solomon. When David moved the ark to Jerusalem, Abiathar and Zadok apparently officiated jointly as chief priests (2Samuel 8:17;2Samuel 15:24-29,2 Samuel 15:35 ; 2 Samuel 19:11 ), though Zadok already appears as the dominant figure in 2Samuel. At times during the monarchy, individual high priests exercised major roles in the life of Judah. A second Azariah was known for opposing King Uzziah's attempt to usurp the priests' right to offer incense (1657125164_59 ). A further indication of the heightened importance of the high priesthood in the postexilic period is the interest in succession lists of high priests (1Chronicles 6:1-15,1 Chronicles 6:50-53 ; 1 Chronicles 9:11 ; Ezra 7:1-5 ; Nehemiah 12:10-11 ), a new development in biblical literature. 18 to 36/37) appointed high priests. ...
High Priest and Chief priests The ordination rite for the high priest included the consecration of his sons as well (Exodus 29:8-9 ,Exodus 29:8-9,29:20-21 ). A number of terms refer to leading priests other than the high priest: anointed priests (2 Maccabees 1:10 ); chief priests (Ezra 8:29 ; Ezra 10:5 ; Nehemiah 12:7 ); senior priests (2 Kings 19:2 ; Isaiah 37:2 ; Jeremiah 19:1 )
Laver - In it the priests were bound to wash their hands and feet in approaching the altar and entering the tabernacle, on pain of death. In Solomon's temple there was one great brazen "sea" for the priests to wash in, and ten lavers on bases which could be wheeled about, for washing the animal victims for burnt offering, five on the N. sides of the priests' courts; each contained 40 "baths" (1 Kings 7:27; 1 Kings 7:39; 2 Chronicles 4:5-6). The 12 oxen represent the 12 tribes of Israel the priestly nation, which cleansed itself here in the person of its priests to appear holy before the Lord
Oil - The firstfruits or tithe of "fresh oil" went to the priests and Levites. Even though the Old Testament records the anointing of the priests in the days of Moses, some critical scholars have argued that, historically, priests were not anointed in Israel or generally in the ancient Near East until the postexilic period. ...
Second, Moses was to use this oil to anoint the priests and thereby consecrate them to minister in the consecrated tabernacle (v. This created a grading effect so that the tabernacle, its furniture, and its vessels were "most holy" and could be touched only by the "holy" priests. The priests therefore became the mediators that stood between the "common" people and the immediate presence and holiness of God in the tabernacle. The people could come in contact with the priests (i
Kiss, Liturgical Use of - A bishop kisses those he has just ordained priests
Liturgical Use of Kiss - A bishop kisses those he has just ordained priests
Child Apostles - Among its activities are the building of churches in poor districts and the support of priests in such parishes, the education of students for missionary work, and the circulation of Catholic literature
Irvingites - " Irving attempted to restore the Primitive Church as he interpreted it, and established an elaborate ministry, consisting of apostles, prophets, evangelists and pastors; each congregation is in charge of an "angel" who ranks as a pastor, assisted by 24 priests and 7 deacons
Malabar Rites - One of the priests who observed the "Malabar Rites" has been beatified, Blessed John de Britto, S
Catechism For Parish Priests - Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish priests, or the Catechism of Pius V
Catechism of Pius v - Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish priests, or the Catechism of Pius V
Catechism of the Council of Trent - Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish priests, or the Catechism of Pius V
Catechism, Roman - Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish priests, or the Catechism of Pius V
Catholic Church Extension Society - Among its activities are the building of churches in poor districts and the support of priests in such parishes, the education of students for missionary work, and the circulation of Catholic literature
Catholic Church Extension Society of Canada - Among its activities are the building of churches in poor districts and the support of priests in such parishes, the education of students for missionary work, and the circulation of Catholic literature
Urijah - ...
...
One of the priests who stood at the right hand of Ezra's pulpit when he read and expounded the law (Nehemiah 8:4 )
Blue - Blue was used in the tabernacle (Exodus 25:4 ; Exodus 26:1 ,Exodus 26:1,26:4 ; Numbers 4:6-7 ,Numbers 4:6-7,4:9 ; Numbers 15:38 ), in the Temple (2Chronicles 2:7,2 Chronicles 2:14 ; 2 Chronicles 3:14 ), and in the clothing of the priests (Exodus 28:5-6 ,Exodus 28:5-6,28:8 ,Exodus 28:8,28:15 ; Exodus 39:1 )
Holiness - Objective holiness in any creature denotes its exclusive dedication to the service of God: priests by ordination, religious by vows, sacred vessels, vestments, etc
Lewdness - Lewdness sometimes refers to an especially heinous crime: brutal gang rape resulting in murder (Judges 19:25-27 ; murder by priests (Hosea 6:9 ); any vicious crime (Acts 18:14 )
Ointment, the Holy - After speaking of Aaron arid his sons, this remarkable injunction is given: "Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured:" that is, not upon man as man, only upon Aaron and his sons as priests
Annas - Josephus relates that the five sons of Annas became high priests, and under the last, also named Annas, James the Lord's brother was martyred
Society, Catholic Church Extension - Among its activities are the building of churches in poor districts and the support of priests in such parishes, the education of students for missionary work, and the circulation of Catholic literature
Society of the Helpers of the Holy Souls - priests become honorary members by celebrating a monthly Mass for the intentions of the community; and religious, by receiving a monthly Communion for these intentions
Debir - It was a city in the south-west part of Judea, conquered from the Anakim by Joshua, but recaptured by the Canaanites, and resubdued by Othniel, and afterwards given to the priests, Joshua 10:38,39 15:15-17 21:15
Roman Catechism - Also known as the Catechism of the Council of Trent, or the Catechism for Parish priests, or the Catechism of Pius V
Rites, Malabar - One of the priests who observed the "Malabar Rites" has been beatified, Blessed John de Britto, S
Amari'ah -
Father of Ahitub according to (1 Chronicles 6:7,52 ) and son of Meraioth, in the line of the high priests
Anathema, - If an inanimate object, it was to be given to the priests, (Numbers 18:14 ) if a living creature or even a man, it was to be slain
Ithamar - When Aaron and his four sons established Israel’s priestly order, Aaron became the high priest and his sons were the priests who assisted him
Zadok - ...
In later days Ezekiel declared that the priests who were sons of Zadok were the only faithful ones at the time of the Exile, and that they only would be allowed to serve in the ideal future Temple. The returning priests, including Joshua son of Jehozadak (1 Chronicles 6:15 ) and Ezra (1 Chronicles 7:1-7 ), were of the line of Zadok which lasted long into the intertestamental period. The Zadokites to a degree lived up to their name as righteous priests of the Lord
Gibeon - six and a half miles from Jerusalem; allotted to the priests (Joshua 21:17). and close to el Jib) the tabernacle was removed from Nob after Saul's slaughter of the priests there. David put the brazen altar before the tabernacle (2 Chronicles 1:5) probably at the same time lie removed the ark to Zion and appointed the priests under Zadok to offer the daily sacrifices, and Heman and Jeduthun to direct the music (2 Chronicles 1:3)
Caiaphas - When the priests deliberated on the seizure and death of Jesus Christ, Caiaphas declared, that there was no room for debate on that matter, "because it was expedient that one man should die for the people, that the whole nation should not perish,"...
John 11:49-50 . The priests and doctors of the law there assembled to judge our Saviour, and to condemn him. As an acknowledgment for this honour, he restored the custody of the high priest's ornaments, to the priests, he remitted certain duties raised on the fruits of the earth, and deposed the high priest Caiaphas
Prevail - ; some have kataxioo, "to count worthy;" see AV), of "prevailing" to escape judgments at the close of this age; in Luke 23:23 , of the voices of the chief priests, rulers and people against Pilate regarding the crucifixion of Christ. ...
3: ὠφελέω (Strong's #5623 — Verb — opheleo — o-fel-eh'-o ) "to benefit, do good, profit," is translated "prevailed" in Matthew 27:24 , RV (AV, "could prevail"), of the conclusion formed by Pilate concerning the determination of the chief priests, elders and people
Ephod - ...
The ephod was also used, but without the breast-plate, by the ordinary priests, as their characteristic robe (1 Samuel 2:28; 1 Samuel 14:3; 1 Samuel 22:18; Hosea 3:4). David's ephod, in bringing the ark to Jerusalem, differed from the priests' in being of ordinary linen (baad ), whereas theirs was of fine linen (sheesh )
Levites - The men of Levi, the sacerdotal tribe, all ministers, out of whom the priests were taken, namely, Aaron's family. The firstborn "young men" of Israel were the priests to offer sacrifices (Exodus 24:5) before the law, representing the priestly nation (Exodus 19:6; Exodus 19:22; Exodus 19:24). ...
The priests occupied the eastern side of the tabernacle, inside Judah the leading camp; the Kohathites the southern side, inside Reuben; the Gershonites the western side, inside Ephraim; the Merarites the northern, inside Daniel The aggregate of Gershonites (Numbers 3:22), Kohathites (Numbers 3:28), and Merarites (Numbers 3:34), is 22,300; but in the redemption 300 are deducted (probably the firstborn in Levi within the year that had elapsed since the command was issued, Numbers 3:40-43), and 22,000 taken as substituted for Israel's male firstborn. The Kohathites held the highest office and bore the ark (except on solemn occasions when the priests bore it: Joshua 3:3; Joshua 3:15) and vessels, after the priest had covered them (Numbers 4:15). The Levites were Jehovah's and Israel's 1 Chronicles 9:2; the Levites' subordinates) and "joined" (as Levi means) to the priests (Numbers 3:9; Numbers 8:19; Numbers 18:2; Numbers 18:4; Numbers 18:6). The Levites received a tithe or tenth of all produce, animal and vegetable, of which they had to pay the priests a tithe (Numbers 18:20-32). "The priests the Levites" on the peculiar use of Levites without distinction from the priests) were to determine controversies and to preserve the law in the side of the ark, and in the seventh year at the feast of tabernacles read it before Israel, and pronounce the curses from Ebal (Deuteronomy 17:9-12; Deuteronomy 31:9-13; Deuteronomy 31:26; Deuteronomy 27:14). "...
Saul's assumption of sacrificing, his slaughter of the priests at Nob and of the serving Gibeonites, imply his self-willed impatience of the prominence of the priest tribe. Accordingly, at Hebron, 4,600 Levites joined David, besides 3,700 priests (1 Chronicles 12:26-27). assist the priests in offering) all burnt sacrifices," etc. ...
The Levites proclaimed and taught the law, and judged controversies, with the priests and chiefs of Israel, in Jehoshaphat's reformation (2 Chronicles 19:8-11). They took an active part under Jehoiada in restoring Joash (2 Chronicles 33); and in Hezekiah's reformation were "more upright" or earnest than the priests (2 Chronicles 29:5-34; 2 Chronicles 30:15-22; 2 Chronicles 30:27). A false judaizing analogy makes the Christian deacons answer to the Levites, the presbyters to the priests, and the bishops to the high priest
Leviticus - The priests, however, were only one family in the tribe of Levi. ...
A central theme of Leviticus is that priests and common people alike were to be pure in their relations with God and with one another. God gave additional details of these offerings for the priests who officiated (6:8-7:38). Moses ordained Aaron and his four sons as priests, after which they began their duties (8:1-9:24). There were additional rules specifically concerned with priests (21:1-22:33)
Onias - (Hebrew: strength of the Lord) ...
Name of four Jewish High priests of the 3and 2centuries B
League, Marquette - A lay society organized in New York in 1904 by Reverend H G Ganss to cooperate with the mission work of priests and religious among the Indians of the United States and Alaska
Marquette League - A lay society organized in New York in 1904 by Reverend H G Ganss to cooperate with the mission work of priests and religious among the Indians of the United States and Alaska
Most Blessed Trinity, Scapular of the - The General of the Trinitarians may communicate to other priests the faculty of receiving into the confraternity and of blessing and investing with the scapular
Liberia - The country became part of the Vicariate Apostolic of the Two Guineas; and the Congregation of the Holy Ghost and the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the Company of Mary, and the priests of the African Missions have sent most of the missionaries
Laws, Blue - Among those actually enacted were prohibitions against unnecessary Sunday travel, mixed dancing, gambling, regulations regarding wearing apparel, the obligation of belonging to an approved church imposed upon all freemen, voters, and military officers, and laws against Catholic priests and Quakers
Campbell, Thomas - He was the author of "Pioneer priests of North America," "Names of God," a translation from Lessius, "Pioneer Laymen of North America," "Various Discourses," a collection of sermons, and the important historical work, "The Jesuits
Jeremoth - Temple musician (1 Chronicles 25:4 , Jerimoth), possibly the same person as head of fifteenth division of priests (1 Chronicles 25:22 )
Malchiah, Malchijah - Head of the fifth course of priests
Henoticon - It is in the form of a letter, addressed by Zeno to the bishops, priests, monks, and people of Egypt and Libya
Torches - On the night of his betrayal, when our Lord was in the garden of Gethsemane, Judas, "having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons" (John 18:1-3 )
Nephthar - The legend relates how certain priests, before the Captivity, took the sacred fire and hid it
Shecaniah - Chief of the tenth course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:11 )
Uri'Jah -
Urijah the priest in the reign of Ahaz, (2 Kings 16:10 ) probably the same as URIAH , ...
A priest of the family of Koz or Hakkoz, the same as URIAH , ...
One of the priests who stood at Ezra's right hand when he read the law to the people
Bason - Chiefly the large bowl of bronze used by the priests to receive the blood of the sacrificial victims ( Exodus 27:3 ; Exodus 29:16 , 1 Kings 7:45 etc
Ministry - Ecclesiastical function agency or service of a minister of the gospel or clergyman in the modern church, or of priests, apostles and evangelists in the ancient
Ain - A southern city of Judah, afterward of Simeon, then assigned to the priests (Joshua 15:32; Joshua 19:7; Joshua 21:16)
Apostolic Union of Secular Priests - Association of secular priests who observe a rule embodying the common duties of their state, afford mutual assistance in the functions of the ministry, and keep themselves in the spirit of their vocation by spiritual conferences
Hair in Christian Antiquity - In mosaics, emperors, bishops, priests, and the faithful wore their hair of medium length cut across the forehead
Barabbas - Yet the Jews, led by the chief priests and elders, requested the release of this man rather than the release of the Lord Jesus
Aaron's Rod - ...
The rebellion of Korah (Numbers 16:1-50 ) made it necessary to determine who would be eligible to come before God in the tabernacle as priests (see Numbers 17:1-11 )
King - He hath indeed made all his kings and priests to God and the Father
Michaiah - Prince of Judah sent with priests and Levites to teach the people the law
Kishon - The total defeat of Sisera, Judges 4:7; Judges 5:21, and the executions of the idol-priests by Elijah, 1 Kings 18:40, took place on the shores of this river
Thomas Campbell - He was the author of "Pioneer priests of North America," "Names of God," a translation from Lessius, "Pioneer Laymen of North America," "Various Discourses," a collection of sermons, and the important historical work, "The Jesuits
Scapular of the Most Blessed Trinity - The General of the Trinitarians may communicate to other priests the faculty of receiving into the confraternity and of blessing and investing with the scapular
Society of the Divine Word - It is composed of priests and lay brothers
Caiaphas, Joseph - (See ANNAS , his father-in-law, and father of five High priests, besides having been High priest himself, wielded a power equal to that of Caiaphas, whose deputy (sagan) he probably was. Hence he and Caiaphas are named as high priests together (Luke 3:2); and the band led away the Lord to him first, then to Caiaphas (John 18:13-24)
Holy Water - Holy water! bah! See how the rain pours down from yonder black cloud which has passed over the rugged crags of Pilatus; that sort of holy water is infinitely more likely to moisten the clay of the defunct, and bring plenteous blessing to the living, than all the hogsheads of aqueous fluid that priests ever mumbled over. Human folly, how far wilt thou not go when priests lead thee by the nose! ...
...
Regem Melech - But the congregation, headed by their priests, was "the house of God," paving the way for the spiritual New Testament "house of God" (Hebrews 3:6; Zechariah 3:7; Hosea 8:1). ...
Jacob's "house of God" consisted as yet of but a pillar first and an altar afterward (Genesis 28:17-18; Genesis 28:22; Genesis 36:1; Genesis 36:7); so the house of God at the time of Regem Melech consisted merely of an altar, and congregation, and priests favored with God's presence in worship at it
Elder - ...
They retained their position under the judges (Judges 2:7), the kings (2 Samuel 17:4), in the captivity (Jeremiah 29:1), and on the return (Ezra 5:5); and in New Testament times as one of the classes from which the Sanhedrin members were chosen, and are associated with the chief priests and scribes (Matthew 16:21; Matthew 21:23; Matthew 26:59; Luke 22:66), "the presbytery of the people" (Greek). The four and twenty elders (Revelation 4) represent the combined heads of the Old and New Testament congregations, the twelve patriarchs and twelve apostles; answering to the typical 24 courses of priests, "governors of the sanctuary and governors of God" (1 Chronicles 24:5; 1 Chronicles 25:31)
Abijah - One of the ‘heads of fathers’ houses’ of the sons of Eleazar, who gave his name to the 8th of the 24 courses of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:3 ; 1 Chronicles 24:10 , 2 Chronicles 8:14 ). The name occurs also in the lists of priests who ‘went up with Zerubbabel’ ( Nehemiah 12:4 ), and of those who ‘sealed unto the covenant’ in the time of Nehemiah ( Nehemiah 10:7 )
Aaronic Priesthood - The first thought in priesthood is that those appointed might minister to the Lord in the priests' office, that they might be a company in nearness to and in communion with the Lord. Ample provision was made for the priests in portions of the sacrifices being given to them and by the first-fruits
Nakedness - Most commentators are of opinion, that the priests served in the tabernacle with their feet naked; and afterward in the temple. In the enumeration that Moses makes of the habit and ornaments of the priests, he no where mentions any dress for the feet
Abijah - The head of one of the courses of priests, 1 Chronicles 24:10; Nehemiah 12:17; termed Abia in Luke 1:5. One of the priests who "sealed the covenant;" i
Josiah - Among other things, he defiled the altars of the idols at Bethel by burning upon them the bones from the tombs of their deceased priests; as had been foretold more than three centuries before, 1 Kings 13:2 . While cleaning and repairing the temple at his command, the priests found the temple copy of the five books of the law, perhaps the original copy from Moses' own hand
Nethinim - To the Levites 320 of the Midianite captives were given, and 32 to the priests ( Numbers 31:40; Numbers 31:42; Numbers 31:47). To these slaves doubtless the Levites and priests assigned the more laborious work of the tabernacle service. ...
But when the Levites were slow in coming forward at the return from Babylon, 341 only under Zerubbabel as contrasted with 4,289 priests (Ezra 2:36-58) and none under Ezra until especially called (Ezra 8:15; Ezra 8:17; Ezra 8:20), the Nethinim became more conspicuous, 392 under Zerubbabel, 220 under Ezra, "all expressed by name," registered after the Levites (1 Chronicles 9:2) and admitted to join the covenant (Nehemiah 10:28, compare Deuteronomy 29:11)
Anointing - Special oil made according to God's directions was used for the anointing of the priests . Anointing with oil for consecration to office is not now enjoined on believers, for they are anointed with the Holy Spirit, and are also priests to God. , the kings, prophets, and priests were anointed as set apart for God, so the Christian is by the Holy Spirit sanctified for God , both as to his position and service
Linen - The Egyptian priests were obliged to wear linen (Herod. The ‘cotton garments’ mentioned on the Rosetta stone were probably worn over the linen, and left outside when the priests entered a temple. , of the Tabernacle, and in the garments of the priests ( Exodus 25:4 ; Exodus 26:1 etc. The priests are those who ‘wear a linen ephod’ ( 1 Samuel 22:18 )
Ezra - " By the king's leave, in the seventh year of his reign, he took to Jerusalem 1,754 persons, including Israelites, priests, Levites, singers, porters, and Nethinim (Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8). " He committed for safety the charge of the gold and silver to 12 priests and 12 Levites (Ezra 8:24 translated "I separated 12 of the chief priests in addition to Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren with them": compare Ezra 8:18-19). These delivered them up "to the chief of the priests, Levites. " In six months after his arrival he effected the purification of the holy nation from foreign admixture by causing 17 priests, 10 Levites, and 86 of other tribes, to put away alien wives. One of the priests who returned with Zerubbabel
Profane - The Lord made this answer: "Have ye not read in the law, how that on the Sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless?" (Matthew 12:5) Now it doth not appear from what we meet with in the law, that the priests did any thing particularly on the Sabbath-day of defilement; therefore the profaning Christ speaks of cannot mean what, in the common acceptation of the word, we should call profaneness. But if we interpret this expression of our Lord concerning profaning the temple by the analogy of Scripture, and not our ordinary sense of the word, it would follow that the priests were considered blameless in the temple in using the Lord's blessings, of what kind soever they were, to the Lord's glory, when the three years of their uncircumcised state had passed as appointed by the Lord. ...
If these observations serve to throw a light on the Scriptural word profane, they also serve to give a clear apprehension of our Lord's meaning concerning the profaneness of the priests in the temple, and remaining blameless. In this sense the whole is clear; but without it there is a great difficulty in accepting the word profane in the ordinary way of somewhat that is defiled, and the priests defiling the temple, and yet being free from blame. I do not presume to speak decidedly upon the subject—I rather write humbly to enquire than to decide; but I would venture to ask, whether these things were not typical of the Lord Jesus Christ and his salvation? When, by the three years of Christ's ministry and death, redemption-work was completed, and believers by the circumcision of the Spirit are brought into a state of regeneration and justification before God, all the fruits of the Spirit are like the plants upon Samaria; they shall then profane them as common things; they shall do as the priests did, and be blameless; they shall enter into the full enjoyment of them as common things
Aaron - During the march of the children of Israel through the wilderness, Aaron and his sons were appointed by God to exercise for ever the office of priests in the tabernacle. From the two others the succession of high priests was continued in Israel. The PRIESTHOOD being established in Aaron and his family, the nature of this office among the Israelites, and the distinction between the high priest and the other priests, require here to be pointed out. ...
Before the promulgation of the law by Moses, the fathers of every family, and the princes of every tribe, were priests. The high priesthood was confined to the first-born in succession; and the rest of his posterity were priests simply so called, or priests of the second order. Both in the high priest and the second or inferior priests, two things deserve notice,—their consecration and their office. But the second priests were only sprinkled with this oil, mixed with the blood of the sacrifice, Leviticus 8:30 . But the inferior priests had only four garments: linen drawers—a linen coat—a linen girdle—a linen bonnet. The priest and high priest differed also in their marriage restrictions; for the high priest might not marry a widow, nor a divorced woman, nor a harlot, but a virgin only; whereas the other priests might lawfully marry a widow, Leviticus 21:7 . ...
In the following particulars the high priest and inferior priests agreed in their consecration; both were to be void of bodily blemish—both were to be presented to the Lord at the door of the tabernacle—both were to be washed with water—both were to be consecrated by offering up certain sacrifices—both were to have the blood of a ram put upon the tip of the right ear, the thumb of the right hand, and the great toe of the right foot, Exodus 29:20 . ...
In the discharge of their offices, the high priest differed from the other priests in these particulars: the high priest only, and that but once a year, might enter into the holy of holies—the high priest might not mourn for his nearest relations by uncovering his head, or tearing any part of his garments, except the skirt; whereas the priest was allowed to mourn for these six,—father, mother, son, daughter, brother, and sister if she had no husband, Leviticus 21:2 ; Leviticus 21:10-11 ; but they agreed in these respects; they both burnt incense and offered sacrifices—they both sounded the trumpet, either as an alarm in war, or to assemble the people and their rulers—they both slew the sacrifices—both instructed the people—and both judged of leprosy. All the priests, as offering gifts and sacrifices, were in their office types of Christ; but Aaron especially,...
1
Dunkards - A group of secular priests and lay persons, attached themselves to De Groote and became known as the Brethren of the Common Life
Harim - The name is found also among ‘the priests and Levites that went up with Zerubbabel’ ( Nehemiah 12:3 , where it is miswritten Rehum ); among the heads of priestly families in the days of Joiakim ( Nehemiah 12:15 ); and as the third of the 24 courses ( 1 Chronicles 24:8 )
Headband, Headdress - The same Hebrew term is used for the bridegroom's “garland” (Isaiah 61:10 ) and for the linen turbans of the priests (Ezekiel 44:18 )
Missionaries of the Sacred Heart of Jesus of Issou - It is composed of priests and lay brothers, with the object of promoting the knowledge and practise of devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, as embodied in the revelations of Our Lord to Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque, and of offering personal reparation to the Divine Heart
Casgrain, Henri Raymond - His works include: "History of Mother Mary of the Incarnation," "History of the Quebec Hospital," "A Canadian Parish of the Seventeenth Century," "The Sulpicians and priests of the Foreign Missions of Acadia," "Canadian Pioneers," and "The Picture of the River Ouelle
Kirjath Sannah - Assigned to the priests
Hashabiah - Two priests who returned from exile
Sceva - An implement, a Jew, chief of the priests at Ephesus (Acts 19:13-16 ); i
Messenger - In an extended sense, the prophets (2 Chronicles 36:15-16 ; Isaiah 44:26 ; Haggai 1:13 ) and priests (Malachi 2:7 ) are termed messengers in their role as bearers of God's message for humanity
Anathoth - A priests' city of Benjamin
Agra, Archdiocese of - She secured the appointment of one of the mission priests of her territory to the episcopal dignity, and is known for her numerous charities
Israel - The name Israel is also used to denote laymen, as distinguished from priests, Levites, and other ministers
Consecration - Consecration does not make a person or thing really holy, but declares it to be sacred, that is, devoted to God or to divine service as the consecration of the priests among the Israelites the consecration of the vessels used in the temple the consecration of a bishop
Craft - The chief priests and scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death
Linen - Various Hebrew and Greek words are translated 'linen,' and there can be no doubt that linen made of flax was known in ancient Egypt and to the Israelites; but cloths generally are called linen' whether made of cotton or flax, some being distinguished as 'fine linen,' such as was worn by the priests, kings, etc
is'Rael - The name Israel is also used to denote lay-men, as distinguished from priests, Levites and other ministers
Aven - It appears, however, highly probable, by the behaviour of Pharaoh to Joseph and Jacob, and especially by Joseph's care to preserve the land to the priests, Genesis 47:22-26 , that the true religion prevailed in Egypt in his time; and it is incredible that Joseph should have married the daughter of the priest of On, had that name among the Egyptians denoted only the material light; which, however, no doubt they, like all the rest of the world, idolized in after times, and to which we find a temple dedicated among the Canaanites, under this name, Joshua 7:2
Malachi - He reproves the people for their wickedness, and the priests for their negligence in the discharge of their office; he threatens the disobedient with the judgments of God, and promises great rewards to the penitent and pious; he predicts the coming of Christ, and the preaching of John the Baptist; and with a solemnity becoming the last of the prophets, he closes the sacred canon with enjoining the strict observance of the Mosaic law, till the forerunner, already promised, should appear in the spirit of Elias, to introduce the Messiah, who was to establish a new and everlasting covenant
Regulars - In its less restricted and more general usage the word is applied to all religious men, both of orders and congregations; hence it is frequently used to designate priests who are also religious and thus bound by rule, in contradistinction to diocesan or secular clergy united by no rule
Tiara - The kings of Persia alone had a right to wear it straight or erect the lords and priests wore it depressed, or turned down on the fore side
ge'ba - (a hill ), a city of Benjamin, with "suburbs," allotted to the priests
ha'Rim - ) ...
It further occurs in a list of the families of priests "who went up with Zerubbabel and Jeshua," and of those who were their descendants in the next generation
Imposed - 1: ἐπίκειμαι (Strong's #1945 — Verb — epikeimai — ep-ik'-i-mahee ) denotes "to be placed on, to lie on," (a) literally, as of the stone on the sepulchre of Lazarus, John 11:38 ; of the fish on the fire of coals, John 21:9 ; (b) figuratively, of a tempest (to press upon), Acts 27:20 ; of a necessity laid upon the Apostle Paul, 1 Corinthians 9:16 ; of the pressure of the multitude upon Christ to hear Him, Luke 5:1 , "pressed upon;" of the insistence of the chief priests, rulers and people that Christ should be crucified, Luke 23:23 , "were instant;" of carnal ordinances "imposed" under the Law until a time of reformation, brought in through the High Priesthood of Christ, Hebrews 9:10
Lazarists - A congregation of priests and laymen, founded at Paris, 1625, by Saint Vincent de Paul. On the foundation of Maynooth College, 1798, one of the priests returned and in 1832 a new community was organized. Statistics: 240 houses or mission residences, 4,107 religious, of whom 2,620 are priests
Fo - Many temples are reared to this deity, some of which are magnificent; and a number of bonzes, or priests, are consecrated to his service. As they build temples for Fuh, which are filled with images, so also monasteries for his priests, providing for their maintenance, as the most effectual means to partake of their prayers. These priests pretend to know into what bodies the dead are transmigrated; and seldom fail of representing their case to the surviving friends as miserable, or uncomfortable; that they may extort money from them to procure for the deceased a passage into a better state, or pray them out of purgatory, which forms a part of their system
King - have the word basileia, "kingdom," instead of the plural of basileus, AV, "kings," RV, "a kingdom (to be priests)," and "a kingdom (and priests). " The kingdom was conditionally offered by God to Israel, that they should be to Him "a kingdom of priests," Exodus 19:6 , the entire nation fulfilling priestly worship and service
Vincentians - A congregation of priests and laymen, founded at Paris, 1625, by Saint Vincent de Paul. On the foundation of Maynooth College, 1798, one of the priests returned and in 1832 a new community was organized. Statistics: 240 houses or mission residences, 4,107 religious, of whom 2,620 are priests
Chinese Mission Society of Saint Columban - The Society engages in the education of priests for the Chinese missions, and publishes "The Far East," a periodical devoted to the conversion of China
Missionary Sisters at Saint Columban - The Society engages in the education of priests for the Chinese missions, and publishes "The Far East," a periodical devoted to the conversion of China
Maynooth Mission to China - The Society engages in the education of priests for the Chinese missions, and publishes "The Far East," a periodical devoted to the conversion of China
Sorcerer - " Hence the name Magus, "the magician," originally applied to Persian priests
Cathedral - the elders and priests, were called Presbyterium; at their head was the bishop, who held the place of chairman, Cathedralis or Cathedraticus; and the presbyters, who sat on either side, also called by the ancient fathers Assessores Episcoporum
Diocese - Originally the Bishop went first in the establishing of the Churchin any nation or country; out of this Jurisdiction grew the parishesor local congregation, being ministered to by the priests underthe Bishop
Uzzi - Son of Bukki, father of Zerahiah, in the high priests' line (1 Chronicles 6:5; 1 Chronicles 6:51; Ezra 7:4)
Chambers of Imagery - Their own perverse imaginations answer to the priests' chambers in the vision, whereon the pictures were portrayed
Festus, Porcius - , and took his side in a dispute with the Jewish priests
Appointment - Wheat, salt, wine and oil, let it be given according to the appointment of the priests
Hieroglyphic - Specifically, in the plural, the picture writing of the ancient Egyptian priests
Kohath, Kohathites - ...
priests
Minister - ' The priests were the ministers of Jehovah
Bethshemesh - a city of the tribe of Judah, belonging to the priests, Joshua 21:16
Esar-Haddon - He sent priests to the Cuthaeans, whom Salmaneser, king of Assyria, had planted in Samaria, instead of the Israelites: he took Jerusalem, and carried King Manasseh to Babylon, of which he had become master, perhaps, because there was no heir to Belesis, king of Babylon
Aceldama - A field said to have been intended for the burial of strangers, which the chief priests bought with the money returned by Judas, as the price of the Saviour's blood
Sisters of the Precious Blood (Maria Stein) - Through the congregation of priests of the Precious Blood, to which they were affiliated, the sisters were enabled to make a permanent foundation in America at New Riegel, Ohio, and in 1886 they became an independent community
Society of Saint Columban For Missions Among the c - The Society engages in the education of priests for the Chinese missions, and publishes "The Far East," a periodical devoted to the conversion of China
Scapular of the Passion (Black) - The Superior-General of the Passionists communicates to other priests the faculty to bless and invest with the scapular
Jehu - He fulfilled the divine purpose in extirpating the family of the impious Ahab, and zealously destroyed the priests of Baal and many other friends of Ahab
Oils, Holy - It is given by the bishop, who is attended by twelve priests wearing priests' vestments, seven vested as deacons, and seven others in the garb of subdeacons, besides other ministers
Abiathar - When Saul sent his emissaries to Nob, to destroy all the priests there, Abiathar, who was young, fled to David in the wilderness, 1 Samuel 22:11-23 , with whom he continued in the character of priest, 1 Samuel 23:9 30:7 . Thus there were, at the same time, two high priests in Israel; Abiathar with David, and Zadok with Saul
Sanhedrim - This "council" is referred to simply as the "chief priests and elders of the people" (Matthew 26:3,47,57,59 ; 27:1,3,12,20 , etc. They were of three classes (1) the chief priests, or heads of the twenty-four priestly courses (1 Chronicles 24 ), (2) the scribes, and (3) the elders
Doeg - Doeg told substantially the fact; it was Saul who put on it the "lying" construction of treason on the part of the priests (compare Psalms 52:3-4 with 1 Samuel 22:13). )...
On Doeg's information, and by Doeg's own sacrilegious hand, at Saul's command, when the king's "footmen" declined in reverential awe to kill Jehovah's priests, eighty-five of them fell, and Saul "boasted" (Psalms 52:1) of it as a sample of the fate of all who should help David
Holy Oils - It is given by the bishop, who is attended by twelve priests wearing priests' vestments, seven vested as deacons, and seven others in the garb of subdeacons, besides other ministers
Carnal - ...
Hebrews teaches that Christ had a distinct kind of priesthood from that of Jewish priests. priests had always served on the basis of commandments written to meet fleshly needs
Gift - The gifts of all the wave offerings of the Israelites were given by God to the priests and their families (Numbers 18:11 ). Gifts were sometimes spiritual in orientation: gifts would be given to God (Exodus 28:38 ) or for service by the Levites and priests (Numbers 18:6,9 )
Court - The first was the court of the Gentiles the second, the court of Israel, in which the people worshiped the third was the court of the priests, where the priests and Levites exercised their ministry
Minister, Serve - The Levitical priests “stand before the Lord to minister unto him” ( priests but rather as maintenance workers in the temple ( Laver - It was placed between the tabernacle and the brazen altar, and the priests were required to wash their hands and their feet when they approached for any service. The priests were at first thoroughly washed, but that was a distinct thing from the continual cleansing of their hands and feet
Trumpet - At the dedication of the temple of Solomon six-score priests sounded as many trumpets, 2 Chronicles 5:12 . Beside the sacred trumpets of the temple, the use of which was restrained to the priests only, in war there were others, which the generals sometimes employed for gathering their troops together
Genealogy - The Jewish priests were obliged to produce an exact genealogy of their families, before they were admitted to exercise their function. But to this the Jews reply, that either Elias, or some other inspired priest or prophet, shall come, and restore their genealogical tables before the Messiah's appearance; a tradition, which they ground on a passage in Nehemiah 7:64-65 , to this effect: the genealogical register of the families of certain priests being lost, they were not able to make out their lineal descent from Aaron; and therefore, "as polluted, were put from the priesthood;" the "Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim
Scribe - ...
Their influence was of course great; many of them were members of the Sanhedrin, and we often find them mentioned in connection with the elders and chief priests, Matthew 5:20 7:29 12:38 20:18 21:15 . Like the Pharisees, they were bitterly opposed to Christ, and joined with the priests and counselors in persecuting him and his followers, having little knowledge of Him concerning whom Moses and the prophets did write
Day of Atonement - But even the best of these did not enable the offerer, nor even the priests, to come into the sacred presence of God in the Most Holy Place. ...
Before offering a sacrifice on behalf of others, the high priest had to offer a sacrifice for himself and his fellow priests. He offered the priests’ sin offering at the altar in the tabernacle courtyard, after which he took fire from the altar, along with blood from the sacrifice, into the tabernacle-tent. He then offered burnt offerings of consecration, first for the priests and then for the people
Moralities - These abstractions were represented as human beings on the stage; in many moralities the characters were not all abstract qualities; there were angels and devils, priests, doctors, and the fool, under various names, usually that of the "Vice
Druidism - The Druids as priests, diviners, judges, teachers, physicians, astronomers, and philosophers, formed a class apart from and above the people whom they kept in subjection
Fathers of the Holy Cross - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Josephites - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Hierarchy, Celestial - And even as in the ecclesiastical hierarchy, there are three grades, bishops, priests, and deacons, subordinate one to the other; so, too, in each angelic hierarchy there are three groups differing in perfection and power, one from the other
Hophni And Phinehas - The two sons of Eli; they were priests in the sanctuary at Shiloh, where, in spite of the presence of their father, they carried on their evil practices
Levitical Priesthood - The original duties of the priests were the following: ...
to offer the daily sacrifice in the court of the Tabernacle or Temple (Exodus 29; 3Kings 8)
to sprinkle the blood of the victims on the altar (Leviticus 1)
to burn the victims on the altar (Leviticus 1)
to renew the loaves of proposition every Sabbath (Leviticus 24)
to offer incense morning and evening (Exodus 30)
to supply the lamps in the sanctuary with oil every day (Exodus 27)
to inspect the lepers (Leviticus 14)
to purify women after childbirth (Leviticus 12)
to teach and interpret the Law to the people (Leviticus 10)
to pray for the people (Leviticus 5)
Miracle Plays - On solemn feasts such as Easter and Christmas, the office was interrupted and the priests represented the religious event being celebrated
Cajetan, Saint - Retiring from court life in 1513 he founded a society of priests and prelates called the Oratory of Divine Love, and was himself ordained priest, 1516
Celestial Hierarchy - And even as in the ecclesiastical hierarchy, there are three grades, bishops, priests, and deacons, subordinate one to the other; so, too, in each angelic hierarchy there are three groups differing in perfection and power, one from the other
Eshtemoa - Allotted with its suburbs to the priests (Joshua 21:14; 1 Chronicles 6:57; compare 1 Chronicles 4:17)
Merarites - (mih ray' ritess) Major division of priests descended from Merari, the third son of Levi
o'Reilly, Edmund - Constantly consulted on theological questions by the bishops and priests of Ireland
Hushai - By so doing he was enabled both to defeat the plans of Ahithophel and to keep David informed (by means of Ahimaaz and Jonathan, the sons of Zadok and Abiathar the priests) of the progress of events in Jerusalem ( 2 Samuel 16:16 to 2 Samuel 17:23 )
Mystery Plays - On solemn feasts such as Easter and Christmas, the office was interrupted and the priests represented the religious event being celebrated
Nadab - Aaron's eldest son; one of the first priests in Israel (Exodus 28:1 ) along with his brother Abihu
Holy Cross, Congregation of the - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Holy Cross, Fathers of the - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Holy Cross, Priests of the - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Holy Cross, Religious of the - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Deacon - In the Roman Catholic and Episcopal churches, a person admitted to the lowest order in the ministry, subordinate to the bishops and priests
Gaetano, Saint - Retiring from court life in 1513 he founded a society of priests and prelates called the Oratory of Divine Love, and was himself ordained priest, 1516
Anoint - Kings, prophets and priests were set apart or consecrated to their offices by the use of oil
Shewbread - Those twelve loaves were carried in by the priests hot before the Lord, and the twelve which had been there from the Sabbath before were then taken away
Intercession - ' It refers to the intercession of Christ for His saints, whilein their present state, to bring them into conformity with the place justifying forgivenesshas given them, also to raise them above their trials, and lead them on as priests into the blessed joys and occupations of the sanctuary
Hinduism - The Brahman priests require but recognition of their supremacy and of certain fundamental traditions
Gerizim, Mount - History records that after the rebuilding of the temple in the time of Ezra a Samaritan temple was built on this mountain, where they had priests and sacrifices, which was the cause of great animosity between the Jews and the Samaritans
Abyssinian Church - Besides priests and monks, there is a class called Deftaras whose duty is to study the written ordinances
Edmund o'Reilly - Constantly consulted on theological questions by the bishops and priests of Ireland
Enchanter - It is not clear whether the ashipu was an assistant to a particular order of Babylonian priests (mashmashu) or an order parallel in function to the mashmashu order
Goat-Demons - ), who “… ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils [2], and for the calves which he had made” ( Nadab - Aaron's eldest son; one of the first priests in Israel (Exodus 28:1 ) along with his brother Abihu
Semaine - It brought together a great many priests and lay-people, and the idea was imitated in Spain and Italy, and meetings were sometimes held in London
Religious of the Holy Cross - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Religious of the Notre Dame of the Holy Cross - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Salvatorists - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Saint Joseph, Brothers of - The congregation consists of priests and lay brothers bound by simple vows and the threefold purpose of self-sanctification, preaching the Divine Word, and the Christian education of youth in all phases of instruction
Magi or Wise Men - An appellation given among the Medes and Persians to a class of priests, wise men, philosophers, etc
Beth-Shemesh - A city of Judah given to the priests, Joshua 21:16 1 Chronicles 6:59 1 Samuel 6:15
Sin, Remission of - This jurisdiction is vested in its plenitude in the pope, from whom all bishops and priests in the entire Church receive their jurisdiction
Remission of Sin - This jurisdiction is vested in its plenitude in the pope, from whom all bishops and priests in the entire Church receive their jurisdiction
Banking - Their priests usually had charge of banking. priests in the Temple set a standard for the weight of a standard shekel coin (Numbers 3:47 ). These wealthy nobles, including Nehemiah (Nehemiah 5:10 ) and priests (Nehemiah 5:12 ), functioned as bankers
Banking - Their priests usually had charge of banking. priests in the Temple set a standard for the weight of a standard shekel coin (Numbers 3:47 ). These wealthy nobles, including Nehemiah (Nehemiah 5:10 ) and priests (Nehemiah 5:12 ), functioned as bankers
Leviticus - (leh viht ih cuhss) The third book of the Old Testament containing instructions for priests and worship. Such a title indicates that the book relates to worship, matters attended to by the Levitical priests. Exodus 28-29 recount the Lord's instructions for ordaining Aaron and his sons as priests. One of the primary tasks of the priests was to offer sacrifice at the tabernacle. ...
Leviticus 6-7 provide further instruction on sacrifice for the priests, and Leviticus 8-10 describe the beginning of sacrifice at the tabernacle. The book seeks to explore further the instruction in Exodus 19:6 , “Ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. Give instructions to the priests who offer pleasing sacrifices (Leviticus 6:8-7:38 ). Consecrate priests to Mediate Between God and People. Set apart priests who mediate (Leviticus 8:1-36 ). Sacrifice for the priests who mediate (Leviticus 9:1-24 ). Warn the priests who mediate (Leviticus 10:1-20 )
High Priest - In Hebrews 9:25-26 and elsewhere "the priest that is anointed," for he alone of the priests was anointed on the head in consecration, "the crown of the anointing oil of his God" Leviticus 21:12), i. Certain priests, "apothecaries ", manufactured it (Nehemiah 3:8); this oil was wanting in the second temple. The anointing of the ordinary priests was limited to sprinkling their garments with the anointing oil (Exodus 28:41 ff; Exodus 29:21; Leviticus 8:30), which does not sanction the Jewish tradition that the oil was smeared on the forehead of the ordinary priests with the finger. Besides the girdle common to all the priests the high priest wore also the curious girdle of the ephod. Of eight articles of priestly dress the coat or tunic, girdle, breeches, and bonnet or turban belonged also to the common priests; the breast-plate, ephod with the curious girdle, mitre (instead of the ordinary priest's turban) and robe of the ephod were peculiar to the high priest. He represented the whole chosen nation as "a kingdom of priests" (Exodus 19:6). Christianity restores the suspended relation of God's people as all king-priests unto God (1 Peter 2:9; Revelation 1:6). Christian ministers as distinct from laymen are never called in New Testament hiereis , "sacerdotal priests," as the Jewish priests were. An ordinary linen ephod was worn by other priests (1 Samuel 22:18); by Samuel, only a Levite (2 Samuel 2:18); and by David (2 Samuel 6:14). Four garments were common to all priests. ...
Superior to the Aaronic priests (Hebrews 7:11; Exodus 29:7; Hebrews 7:22; Hebrews 8:1-2; Hebrews 8:6) in that He was "consecrated with an oath" (Hebrews 7:20-21), has an intransmissible priesthood (margin of Hebrews 7:23; Hebrews 7:28), was "holy, harmless, and undefiled," and without "infirmity" (Hebrews 7:26-28), "faithful to Him that appointed Him" as the "Son," whereas Moses the lawgiver was but a "servant"; needed no sacrifice for Himself (Hebrews 7:27); Himself the sacrifice, purifying "the heavenly things" (Hebrews 9:14; Hebrews 9:26), "better" than the sacrifices which "purified the patterns of things in the heavens" (Hebrews 7:23); not often, but offered once for all (Hebrews 7:27; Leviticus 4:3; Hebrews 9:28; Hebrews 10:1-2; Hebrews 10:12; Hebrews 10:9-10; Hebrews 10:14; Hebrews 10:17-18); "making him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience," which the law sacrifices could not (Hebrews 9:9; Hebrews 10:1-2; Hebrews 10:16-22). As the priests' geneaology had to be traced, so Christ's divine sonship and human descent from David. Down to David the high priests officiated in Shiloh in Ephraim, Joshua's tribe; under David and thenceforth in Jerusalem of Judah, David's tribe: the secular power from the first influencing the ecclesiastical. From David to Jeconiah there are twenty kings, but from Zadok to Jehozadak but 13 high priests, in 1 Chronicles 6:8-15. David arranged the temple service and 24 priest courses; Solomon dedicated the temple; Jehoshaphat directed Amariah and the priests as to teaching the people; Hezekiah led the reformation, and urged on Azariah; Josiah encouraged the priests in the service of the Lord's house. ...
On the other hand the priests truckled to the idolatrous Manasseh; the high priest Urijah was Ahaz' ready tool in copying the Damascus altar, supplanting Jehovah's brazen altar (2 Kings 16:10-16). The prophets seem to have superseded the high priests as media of revealing God's will (2 Chronicles 15; 2 Chronicles 18; 2 Chronicles 20:14; 2 Kings 19:2; 1657125164_12; Jeremiah 21:1-2)
Jehoram - One of the priests
Abijah - When David divided the priests into twenty-four courses, to perform the temple-service, in turn, the eighth class was called after him, 1 Chronicles 24:10
Almond - Aaron's rod miraculously produced ripe almonds, showing he and his tribe were the only chosen priests (Numbers 17:8 )
Manifestation of Conscience - At the same time it allows subjects freely to open the state of their souls to their superiors, and encourages them to treat with their superiors with filial confidence, and also, provided the superiors be priests, to expose to them their doubts and troubles of conscience
Innsbruck - A number of priests in the United States have been educated there
John, Prester - In Jerusalem, early in the 15th century, the Abyssinian priests described their country to the Portuguese merchants as the Kingdom of Prester John, which accounts for the persistent search, by the Portuguese discoverers of that century, for the kingdom and for the king himself, along the coast of Africa and the East Indies
Satyr - In these passages some ‘hairy’ demon is to be Inferred to whom ‘sacrifices’ were made ( Leviticus 17:7 ), ‘high places’ erected ( 2 Kings 23:8 ), and ‘priests’ set apart ( 2 Chronicles 11:15 )
Abihu - As this is immediately followed by the prohibition of wine to the priests when ministering in the tabernacle, it is not improbable that Nadab and Abihu were intoxicated when thus transgressing
Jer'Oham - ) ...
A descendant of Aaron, of the house of Immer, the leader of the sixteenth course of priests; son of Pashur, and father of Adaiah
Micah - ...
...
The first in rank of the priests of the family of Kohathites (1 Chronicles 23:20 )
Head-Dress - ) and "garland" (RSV), is a head-dress or turban worn by females (Isaiah 3 :: 20 , "bonnets"), priests (Exodus 39:28 ), a bridegroom (Isaiah 61:10 , "ornament;" RSV, "garland")
Malachi, Prophecies of - The first section ((1:6-2:9)) contains a stern rebuke addressed to the priests who had despised the name of Jehovah, and been leaders in a departure from his worship and from the covenant, and for their partiality in administering the law
Ashtoreth - Jezebel's 400 priests were probably employed in its service (1 Kings 18:19 )
Blessing - Aaron and the priests pronounced the benediction (Numbers 6:22-27; Deuteronomy 10:8)
Nadab - He with his brothers and their father were consecrated as priests of Jehovah (Exodus 28:1 )
Sea, the Molten - The great laver made by Solomon for the use of the priests in the temple, described in 1 Kings 7:23-26 ; 2 Chronicles 4:2-5
Eliezer - One of the priests who blew the trumpets when the ark of the covenant was brought to Jerusalem (1 Chronicles 15:24 )
Barzillai - Some of these priests returned from Exile in Babylon with Zerubbabel about 537 B
Anathema - This species of excommunication was practiced in the ancient churches, against notorious offenders all churches were warned not to receive them all magistrates and private persons were admonished not to harbor or maintain them, and priests were enjoined not to converse with them, or attend their funeral
American College, Louvain, Belgium - The college averages an attendance of 60; it has educated over a score of American bishops, and provided almost 1000 priests for the American dioceses
Dung - He thus describes His abhorrence of the religious ways of the priests and leaders of Israel because of their wickedness and sinfulness
Blood - dispensation everything in the tabernacle, the priests and their dresses were purged and sanctified by blood, everything being sprinkled with blood, including the book of the law and the people
Ahimaaz - Son of Zadok, one of David's priests (2 Samuel 15:27 )
Ahithophel - David prayed that his counsel might be turned to foolishness (2 Samuel 15:31 ) and commissioned the faithful Hushai to help Zadok and Abiathar, the priests, counteract the counsel of Ahithophel
Abihu - It is probable that when they committed this offence they were intoxicated, for immediately after is given the law prohibiting the use of wine or strong drink to the priests
Extreme Unction - The Apostle James (5) writes: ...
"Is any man sick among you? Let him bring in the priests of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord
Aceldama - In that sense he bought the field, Acts 1:18,19 ; whereas it was really purchased by the chief priests, Matthew 27:6-8 ; cf
Amminadib - And as all believers in Christ are made kings and priests to God and the Father, certainly, the expression is warrantable and just
Dehir - It was one of the cities given with their "suburbs" to the priests
Profane - The priests of the race of Aaron were enjoined to distinguish between sacred and profane, between pure and polluted, Leviticus 10:10 ; Leviticus 19:7-8
Commune - ...
3: συλλαλέω (Strong's #4814 — Verb — sullaleo — sool-lal-eh'-o ) "to talk together," is translated "communed" in Luke 22:4 , of the conspiracy of Judas with the chief priests
Debir - It was eventually given to the priests
Palm - In Matthew 26:67, Mark 14:65, a distinction is implied between the rough jest of hitting with the fist (κολαφίζω) by the soldiers standing in front of Christ and the smiting with the palm by the servants of the high priests as they stood behind and challenged Him to tell from whom the blow had come
Jeduthun - See priests and Levites; Music; Psalms
Retreat - priests and religious usually make a retreat every year for a week or eight days
Unction, Extreme - The Apostle James (5) writes: ...
"Is any man sick among you? Let him bring in the priests of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord
Linen - Four different words in Hebrew are translated in our Bible, "Linen," "fine linen," and "silk:" PISHTAH, Judges 15:14 Ezekiel 44:17,18 ; BAD, worn by the priests, Exodus 28:42 39:28 , and by king David, etc
Saint Joseph's Society For Foreign Missions - The following were under their care: ...
the Telugu mission, Madras, British India
the Prefecture Apostolic of Labuan and North Borneo
the Maori Mission, Auckland, New Zealand
the Prefecture Apostolic of Kafiristan and Kashmir, north of India
the Vicariate Apostolic of Uganda, British East Africa
stations in the Belgian Congo and in the Philippine Islands
The members include priests and lay brothers
Hawaii - The first Catholic priests arrived at Honolulu, 1827', but their labors were interrupted by persecutions of their converts by the Protestants, who had established missions there in 1820
ba'Ruch - ) ...
A priest, or family of priests, who signed the covenant with Nehemiah
Palm - In Matthew 26:67, Mark 14:65, a distinction is implied between the rough jest of hitting with the fist (κολαφίζω) by the soldiers standing in front of Christ and the smiting with the palm by the servants of the high priests as they stood behind and challenged Him to tell from whom the blow had come
Absolution - The forgiveness of sins on earth by the Son of Manthrough His agents, the Bishops and priests of the Church
Unction - They anointed both their kings and high priests at the ceremony of their inauguration. The laity are anointed in the palms of the hands, but priests on the back of it, because the palms of their hands have been already consecrated by ordination
Priest, Priesthood - At first it was said that they should all be priests (Exodus 19:6 ), but law afterwards came in, and the service of priesthood was very definitely confined to the house of Aaron. ...
Christians are priests by calling, as being risen together with Christ, and have access to God: "an holy, priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ
Abiathar - He survived the slaughter of the priests at Nob and fled to David, hiding in the cave of Adullam from King Saul (1 Samuel 22:1 ). See priests ; Levites ; Chief Priest
Messiah or Messias - They were accustomed to anoint their kings, high priests, and sometimes prophets, when they were set apart to their office; and hence the phrase, "to anoint" for an employment, sometimes signifies merely a particular designation or choice for such an employment. As the holy unction was given to kings, priests, and prophets, by describing the promised Savior of the world under the name of Christ, Anointed, or Messiah, it was sufficiently evidenced that the qualities of king, prophet, and highpriest would eminently center in him, and that he should exercise them not only over the Jews but over all mankind, and particularly over those who should receive him as their Savior
Anointing - In Old Testament times, a common practice was to appoint priests, kings, and sometimes prophets to their positions by the ceremony of anointing. The oil used to anoint the priests and the tabernacle was prepared according to a special formula that was not to be used for any other purpose (Exodus 30:26-33)
Incense - Leviticus 16:12-13), the priests burnt incense every morning and evening, to symbolize before God the unceasing devotion of his people (Exodus 30:7-8; Luke 1:10). ...
Israel’s law allowed only the priests to burn incense (Exodus 30:7-9; Numbers 3:10)
Judge - When cases were too difficult for them, they were to take them to the priests to decide (Deuteronomy 17:8-9; 2 Chronicles 19:8-11). Despite these laws, in later times Israel’s administration became so corrupt that judges and priests favoured anyone who paid them well (Amos 2:6-7; Amos 5:12; Micah 3:11; Zephaniah 3:3)
John Carroll - In 1788 his name was submitted to Rome, by permission of the Holy See, as an episcopal candidate selected by twenty-four out of twenty-six assembled priests, and he was named Bishop of Baltimore in 1789, his diocese reaching from Georgia to Maine and westward to the Mississippi. Among the difficulties with which he had to cope were the extravagant claims of lay trustees, the question of nationalism in parish churches, and the occasional intrusion of unworthy priests. In 1791 he called the first Synod of Baltimore, attended by 22 priests
Carroll, John - In 1788 his name was submitted to Rome, by permission of the Holy See, as an episcopal candidate selected by twenty-four out of twenty-six assembled priests, and he was named Bishop of Baltimore in 1789, his diocese reaching from Georgia to Maine and westward to the Mississippi. Among the difficulties with which he had to cope were the extravagant claims of lay trustees, the question of nationalism in parish churches, and the occasional intrusion of unworthy priests. In 1791 he called the first Synod of Baltimore, attended by 22 priests
San'Hedrin - From the few incidental notices in the New Testament, we gather that it consisted of chief priests, or the heads of the twenty-four classes into which the priests were divided, elders, men of age and experience, and scribes, lawyers, or those learned in the Jewish law. As a judicial body the Sanhedrin constituted a supreme court, to which belonged in the first instance the trial of false prophets, of the high priest and other priests, and also of a tribe fallen into idolatry
Annas (2) - The duration of his rule, and the fact that of his sons no fewer than five succeeded him at intervals in the high priesthood (‘which has never happened to any other of our high priests’), caused him to be regarded by his contemporaries as a specially successful man (Ant. On the other hand, he incurred in an unusual degree the unpopularity for which the high priests were proverbial. See Chief priests
Aaron - God had already told Moses that in the new religious order, Aaron and his sons were to be the priests, with Aaron the high priest (Exodus 8:17). In the generations to follow, although all Levites were to be religious officials, only those of the family of Aaron could be priests (Numbers 3:3-10; see LEVITE; PRIEST). By the miraculous budding of Aaron’s rod, God emphasized afresh that only those of the family of Aaron were to be priests (Numbers 17:1-11)
Fertility Cult - Sacral sexual intercourse by priests and priestesses or by cult prostitutes was an act of worship intended to emulate the gods and share in their powers of procreation or else an act of imitative magic by which the gods were compelled to preserve the earth's fertility (1 Kings 14:23 ; 1 Kings 15:12 ; Hosea 4:14 ). ...
Elijah's struggle with the priests of Baal and Asherah at Mount Carmel is the best known conflict between worship of Yahweh and a fertility cult (1 Kings 18:17-40 ). The account of the priests of Baal lacerating themselves (1 Kings 18:28 ) is illuminated by the Ugaritic myths where El gashes his arms, chest, and back at the news of Baal's death. The priests of Baal customarily reenacted this scene from the myth at plowing time
Melchizedek - ’ This ascription of priestly functions to a sovereign who was expected to be of the house of David and the tribe of Judah is evidently meant as an exceptional distinction, and implies that the writer lived at a time when priests in Israel were taken exclusively from the tribe of Levi, as was the case after the promulgation of the Deuteronomic law (probably in the 7th cent. At an earlier date persons belonging to other tribes than that of Levi were sometimes priests: David’s sons ( 2 Samuel 8:18 ); and Ira the Jairite ( 2 Samuel 20:26 ), who belonged to Manasseh ( Numbers 32:41 ); but the author of Psalms 110:1-7 , in seeking a type for the combination in the same person of both the regal and priestly offices, had to go outside the limits of Israel, and found what he wanted in the priest-king of Salem, who was all the more adapted for the purpose by reason of the deference paid to him by so illustrious a personage as Abraham. He then proceeds to show the superiority of Christ’s priesthood over that of the Jewish priests, the descendants of Aaron, and seeks to illustrate it by the superiority of Melchizedek over Abraham, as he gathers it from Genesis 14:1-24 . He explains Melchizedek’s name to mean ‘king of righteousness,’ and his title of ‘king of Salem’ to mean ‘king of peace’; and then, arguing from the silence of the record respecting his parentage, birth, and death, describes him as ‘without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like unto the Son of God,’ and affirms him to have been greater than Abraham, since he blessed him (‘for without any dispute the less is blessed of the better’) and received from him (and through him from his unborn descendants the Levitical priests) a tithe of his spoils ( Hebrews 7:1-16 ). At the same time it may perhaps be said that, as contrasted with the Levitical priests who succeeded to their priestly offices by reason of their descent, an ancient priest-king is really typical of our Lord, inasmuch as it is likely that, in a primitive age, such a one would owe his position to his natural endowments and force of character
Laws, Penal - From 1511 till 1603 acts were passed which made it high treason: ...
to bring in papal Bulls (1571)
to declare the queen to be a heretic or schismatic
to reconcile anyone or to be reconciled to the "Romish religion" (1581)
for any priest to be in England after 1585
for any priest to refuse the Oath of Supremacy a second time (1563)
Besides these the following were punishable by fine, imprisonment, forfeiture of property: ...
to bring in articles blessed by the pope
to take refuge abroad
to say or hear Mass
to be absent from Anglican services
to harbor or relieve priests
to send children abroad to schools or seminaries
Under these laws 189 persons died on the scaffold. (1571)
forbidding the harboring of Catholic priests
parents required to withdraw children from Catholic schools
persecuted Catholics should be pursued (1629)
reward for conviction of any priest or Jesuit (1700)
Catholics prohibited from inheriting property or educating children
After the Act of Union (1707) these laws were still enforced, besides many other restrictions prohibiting the spread of Catholic books, preventing Catholics from becoming school-masters or guardians, etc. The reign of Charles II also saw the following proclamations carried out: ...
all regular priests ordered to leave the country (1673-74-78)
churches and convents closed, and Catholic pllblic services banned (1679)
Under William of Orange, the English Parliament, legislating for Ireland, enacted that no one should sit in the Irish Parliament without taking the Oath of Supremacy and declaring against Catholic doctrines, especially Transubstantiation. From 1691 to 1749, the following enactments were passed and enforced: ...
Catholics were forbidden to have schools at home or to attend Catholic schools abroad
excluded from civiland military employment and from professions
forbidden to keep a horse worth above five pounds
a Catholic landlord had to leave his estate to his children in equal shares
if the wife or oldest son became Protestant, she at once obtained separate maintenance and he received the whole estate
a Protestant's estate was given to the nearest Protestant heir
a child becoming Protestant was maintained by Chancery
Catholics were forbidden to intermarry with Protestants (1689)
no Papist could act as guardian (1689)
secular priests must be registered (1703)
no priests were admitted from abroad
priests must take an oath of abjuration (1709)
it was high treason for a priest to perform a mixed marriage, which was declared null and void (1725)
Catholics were forbidden to vote for Parliament (1727)
There was a slight relaxation of these measures in 1771, a date which marks the beginning of relief for Catholics. In 1778 an act was passed enabling Catholics to hold all lands under lease and repeal of inheritance laws; and in 1782, an act allowing Catholics to erect schools with permission of the Protestant bishop of the place, and permitting bishops and priests to reside in Ireland
Court Systems - We only know that Jeremiah was tried in Jerusalem by “the princes of Judah” after being charged by the priests and prophets with a crime worthy of death. The system described in Deuteronomy 17:1 ; Deuteronomy 19:1 ; 2 Chronicles 19:1 has both priests and secular officials as judges in the central court in Jerusalem. Saul's death sentences on Jonathan (1 Samuel 14:39 ) and the priests at Nob (1 Samuel 22:6-23 ) were not accepted by the people. Jonathan was not punished, and the priests were finally killed by a non-Israelite. ...
priests also possessed judicial authority. The passages about the high court in Jerusalem mention priests alongside the secular judge (Deuteronomy 17:9 ; Deuteronomy 19:17 ; 2Chronicles 19:8,2 Chronicles 19:11 ). Some scholars believe that this division between religious and civil courts reflects the post-exilic period, in which the secular authority was that of the Persian king and Jewish priests administered the law of God (Ezra 7:25-26 ). Israelite priests, however, possessed a body of knowledge from which they ruled on matters pertaining to the worship of God and the purity of the community
Bag - ...
...
The word rendered in the Authorized Version "bags," in which the priests bound up the money contributed for the restoration of the temple ( 2 Kings 12:10 ), is also rendered "bundle" (Genesis 42:35 ; 1 Samuel 25:29 )
Hanan - Clan or guild of prophets or priests living in the Temple
Loaves of Proposition - Every sabbath fresh loaves were brought in (Leviticus 24), half of the stale loaves being given to the outgoing, and the other half to the incoming order of priests, who ate them within the sacred precincts (according to the Talmud)
Liguori, Alphonsus, Saint - Humiliated by failure to win an important case, he entered a missionary society of secular priests, the "Neapolitan Propaganda," was ordained December 21, 1726, and devoted his time to missionary labors among the poor
Amos - His holy boldness in reproving sin drew on him the wrath of the priests, who labored to procure his banishment, Amos 7:10-17
m.Afr. - A society of secular priests and coadjutor brothers living in community
Fathers, White - A society of secular priests and coadjutor brothers living in community
Missionaries of Africa - A society of secular priests and coadjutor brothers living in community
Missionaries of Our Lady of Africa of Algeria - A society of secular priests and coadjutor brothers living in community
Lamennais, Felicite Robert de - The Encyclical "Mirari vos" of Gregory XVI condemned his ideas, and he discontinued the journal, but refused to submit to the Encyclical, renouncing his ecclesiastical functions, 1833, and publicly declaring his rupture with the Church by publishing (1834) "Paroles d'un croyant" (Sentiments of a believer), a denunciation of kings and priests
Double Monasteries - Communities of both men and women dwelling in contiguous establishments, united under one superior, in order that the spiritual needs of the nuns might be attended to by the priests
Monasteries, Double - Communities of both men and women dwelling in contiguous establishments, united under one superior, in order that the spiritual needs of the nuns might be attended to by the priests
Feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe - The special Mass and Offices of the feast may be said by Mexican priests on the 12th day of every month
Marist Fathers - Religious order of priests and lay-brothers founded at Lyons in 1816 by Jean Claude Colin, approved by Pope Gregory XVI in 1836
Fathers, Marist - Religious order of priests and lay-brothers founded at Lyons in 1816 by Jean Claude Colin, approved by Pope Gregory XVI in 1836
Girdle - Several items of clothing in KJV: (1) an ornate sash worn by the officiating priests (Exodus 28:4 ,Exodus 28:4,28:40 ) and by the wealthy of Jerusalem (Isaiah 3:24 ); (2) a decorated band (NRSV), woven belt (TEV, NAS), or waistband (NIV, REB) for the high priest's ephod (Exodus 28:8 ,Exodus 28:8,28:27-28 ); (3) a belt on which a sword or bow might be carried (1 Samuel 18:4 ; 2 Samuel 20:8 ; perhaps Isaiah 5:27 ); a leather belt forming part of the proverbial garb of the prophets (2 Kings 1:8 ; Matthew 3:4 ); (4) an undergarment (Job 12:18 ; Jeremiah 13:1-11 ), often rendered waistcloth or loincloth
Challoner, Richard - He wrote many religious books, among them the well-known meditations "Think Well On't," the "Garden of the Soul," a favorite book of devotion, "Meditations for Every Day in the Year," and "Memoirs of Missionary priests
Jan Felix Cieplak - ...
In 1923, Cieplak and Monsignor Budkiewicz were seized and taken to Moscow for trial, with 13 other priests, charged with inciting Catholics to a counter-revolution
Carlovingian Schools - In 787 Charlemagne issued the famous capitulary on education and Theodulf, who succeeded Alcuin as court adviser, enacted that priests should establish free schools in every town and village
Eliezer - ...
...
One of the priests who blew the trumpet before the ark when it was brought to Jerusalem (1 Chronicles 15:24 )
Hilkiah - To him and his deputy (2 Kings 23:5 ), along with the ordinary priests and the Levites who had charge of the gates, was entrusted the purification of the temple in Jerusalem
Injury - Physical injuries excluded priests from service at the altar (Leviticus 21:19 )
Idaho - In 1863, after the mines had attracted white settlers, the secular priests, Reverend Toussaint Mesplie and Reverend A
Bahurim - Two messengers taking secret messages about Absalom from the priests hid from Absalom's servants at Bahurim (2 Samuel 17:18 )
Sir - It is the salutation of servants (slaves) to their masters (‘Sir, didst thou not sow good seed?’ Matthew 13:27); of a son to a father (‘I go, sir,’ Matthew 21:30); of the priests and Pharisees to Pilate (‘Sir, we remember that that deceiver said,’ Matthew 27:63); of the Greeks to Philip (‘Sir, we would see Jesus,’ John 12:21)
Guadalupe, Feast of Our Lady of - The special Mass and Offices of the feast may be said by Mexican priests on the 12th day of every month
Zebadiah - Zebadiah probably acted for the king, Amariah the high priest for the priesthood and ecclesiastical interests in the court consisting of priests, Levites, and chief men, over which they jointly presided, and which decided all causes civil and ecclesiastical
Hashabiah - One of the twelve priests entrusted with the holy vessels ( Ezra 8:24 ); called in 1Es 8:54 Assamias
Anathoth - A chief that is a family or clan leader, who along with 84 other priests, Levites, and leaders signed a covenant that the Israelites would obey the law of God given through Moses (Nehemiah 10:19 )
Nethinim - ' They were, along with the priests and Levites, exempt from 'toll, tribute, or custom
Richard Challoner - He wrote many religious books, among them the well-known meditations "Think Well On't," the "Garden of the Soul," a favorite book of devotion, "Meditations for Every Day in the Year," and "Memoirs of Missionary priests
Shewbread - Every sabbath fresh loaves were brought in (Leviticus 24), half of the stale loaves being given to the outgoing, and the other half to the incoming order of priests, who ate them within the sacred precincts (according to the Talmud)
Zephaniah - His prophecy contains two oracles, in three chapters, directed against idolaters in Judah, against surrounding idolatrous nations, and against wicked rulers, priests, and prophets
Society of Mary (Fathers) - Religious order of priests and lay-brothers founded at Lyons in 1816 by Jean Claude Colin, approved by Pope Gregory XVI in 1836
Drunkenness - Hence the use of these was forbidden to the priests at the altar, Leviticus 10:9 ; and all are cautioned to avoid them, Proverbs 20:1 23:20
Kingdom - Ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests
White Fathers - A society of secular priests and coadjutor brothers living in community
Oracle - The priests who pretended to convey to applicants the responses of their gods, often gave a reply capable of two opposite interpretations, when neither private information nor their own experience or sagacity gave them the clue to a safe answer
Jezebel - Jezebel herself maintained four hundred priests of Astarte
Saturninus, Saint - To reach his church, Saint Saturninus had to pass the capitol where there was a temple, and the pagan priests ascribed to his frequent passings the silence of their oracles
Until - He and his sons were priests of the tribe of Dan, until the day of the captivity
Washing - Various ceremonial washings were enjoined in the Mosaic law, both upon priests, Exodus 30:19-21 , and upon others, Leviticus 12:1 ; 15:33 Hebrews 9:10
Encampment - (Numbers 1:52 ; 2:2 ) In the centre, round the tabernacle, and with no standard but the cloudy or fiery pillar which rested over it, were the tents of the priests and Levites
First-Born - (Exodus 13:2,12,13 ; 22:29 ; 34:19,20 ) Unclean animals were to be redeemed with the addition of one-fifth of the value, or else put to death; or, if not redeemed, to be sold, and the price given to the priests
Shewbread - 3:10, section 7), were renewed every sabbath, and the stale loaves given to the priests. Ahimelech stretched the law in giving the stale loaves to David's men, as free from ceremonial defilement (1 Samuel 21:4-6; Matthew 12:4), for they should have been eaten by the priests, in the holy place (Leviticus 24:5-9). Still, on their presenting themselves before Him in the bread symbol, He feeds them represented by their priests. ...
The priests, Israel's representatives, alone ate this sacramental pledge in the Old Testament. The whole church as "priests unto God" offer themselves before God and are fed at the Lord's table with the sacramental symbol of Christ's body, our true food (Psalms 23:5; Luke 22:30; 1 Corinthians 11:26)
Jeshua - Leader of the ninth course of priests under David (1 Chronicles 24:11 , sometimes transliterated as Jeshuah). ) who helped distribute food collected in tithes and offerings to the priests living in the Levitical cities outside Jerusalem (2 Chronicles 31:15 )
Episcopacy - The name given to that form of Church government inwhich Bishops are the Chief Pastors with priests and Deacons underthem. In regard to Church government we find thatthe Church as an institution was always governed by Bishops, and thatfor 1500 years after Christ no Christian people recognized any otherMinistry but that of Bishops, priests and Deacons
Cophti - Besides the orders of priests, deacons, and sub-deacons, the Cophts have, likewise, archimandrites, or abbots; the dignity whereof they confer with all the prayers and ceremonies of a strict ordination. The priests and inferior ministers are allowed to be married before ordination; but, not forced to it, as some have observed
Divination - Divination of all kinds being the offspring of credulity, nursed by imposture, and strengthened by superstition, was necessarily an occult science, retained in the hands of the priests and priestesses, the magi, the soothsayers, the augurs, the visionaries, the priests of the oracles, the false prophets, and other like professors, till the coming of Jesus Christ, when the light of the Gospel dissipated much of this darkness
Zechariah - Many of these were priests, prophets or rulers. ...
Of the priests named Zechariah, the best known in Old Testament times was the man who rebuked King Joash and the people of Jerusalem for their idolatry
Mitre - ...
On the now common assumption that the priests’ Code originated in Babylonia, it is probable that the mitre was intended to have the conical form characteristic of the tiara of the Babylonian kings. ’ This passage is our warrant for saying that the headdress prescribed for the high priest in the priests’ Code, consisting of mitre and diadem, is intended to signify that the high priest shall unite in his person the highest office in both Church and State
Zechariah - One of the priests in the time of David. One of the princes of Judah whom Jehoshaphat sent with priests and Levites to teach the people
Roman Rite - priests of other rites, however, observe their respective liturgies even within these limits, just as priests of the Roman Rite observe theirs even though situated in the East
Rite, Roman - priests of other rites, however, observe their respective liturgies even within these limits, just as priests of the Roman Rite observe theirs even though situated in the East
Christ - The unction that the prophets and the apostles speak of is the spiritual and internal unction of grace and of the Holy Ghost, of which kings, priests, and prophets were anciently anointed, was but the figure and symbol. ...
The name Matthew 2:4 , Herod "demanded of them," the priests and scribes, "where Christ should be born," that is, the Old Testament Messiah
Diana of the Ephesians - There was also a large body of priests, each appointed for a year, who seem to have been city officials at the same time, and other bodies of ministers. When the accumulation became too great, the priests cleared them away, throwing the terra-cotta or marble ones onto the rubbish heap, or into a hole, but securing the others for the melting-pot
za'Dok -
Son of Ahitub and one of the two chief priests in the time of David, Abiathar being the other. ...
According to the genealogy of the high priests in (1 Chronicles 6:12 ) there was a second Zadok, son of a second Ahitub son of Amariah, about the time of King Ahaziah
Malachi, Theology of - Even the priests were prone to corruption (Nehemiah 13:7,28-30 ). ...
The Sinfulness of the priests and the People . The rebuilding of the temple should have been a strong incentive to holy living, but both priests and people failed to honor the Lord. According to 1:6-14 the priests set a poor example by showing contempt for the sacrificial system by offering crippled or diseased animals. ...
Led astray by the priests, the people in general were guilty of oppression and immorality, and divorce became widespread. If the priests and the people continued in their sin they would be under a curse (2:2; 3:9), including the threat of total destruction, the "ban" to which the Canaanites and Edomites were subjected (4:6; see Joshua 6:17 ; Isaiah 34:5 ). Much of the judgment connected with the Messiah will take place at Christ's second coming, but in 3:2-4 it is the priests and Levites who are refined and purified
Shewbread (2) - If it had been unlawful for any to eat except the priests, that surely would have been stated, and the ‘cleanness’ would have been of no moment. The statement is in accord with the Jewish law of His day, which can be traced back to a provision of the priests’ Code from post-exilic times (Leviticus 24:9), which says that the shewbread was for the priests, and must be eaten by them in the Holy Place
Druids - The priests, or ministers of religion among the ancient Gauls, Britons, and Germans. They were divided into several classes or branches, such as the priests, the poets, the augurs, the civil judges, and instructors of youth. Strabo, however, does not comprehend all these different orders under the denomination of druids; he only distinguishes three kinds; bardi, poets; the vates, priests and naturalists; and the druids, who, besides the study of nature, applied themselves likewise to morality
Josephus, Catholicos of Armenia - The Armenian Christians nevertheless assembled in arms, 60,000 in number, among them Joseph, Leontius the priest, many other priests and a multitude of deacons. A fortress where the priests had taken refuge fell. of Reschdouni, the priests Arsenius, Leontius, Mousché, and the deacon Kadchadch were executed in the province of Abar, near Révan, a village of the Moks
Priest - For the High Priest of JEHOVAH must be as JEHOVAH himself, a Priest for ever; whereas, (as the Holy Ghost blessedly speaks by Paul, Hebrews 7:23-24) those priests were not suffered to continue, by reason of death; but this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. It will be always profitable to read the Scriptures of God concerning earthly priests, while we keep in remembrance that all and every one of them appointed by the Lord were never considered higher in all their ministry than as types of the ever-blessed Jesus. )...
Now from the earliest ages of the church, and before the law, the patriarchs and holy men of God ministered as priests in their families. Abel, Noah, Abraham, and the fathers, offered their sacrifices, and as such acted as priests. All other priests, whether Aaron or his sons, Levitical or Christian, are no otherwise priests than as they act in the Lord Jesus's name, are ordained by his authority, and minister for his glory. He is the fountain of all order in his church; and all true believers in Christ are expressly said to be made by him both kings and priests unto God and the Father, agreeably to JEHOVAH'S ancient, promise to the true Israel: "Ye shall be unto a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation
Shewbread - They were renewed every Sabbath (Leviticus 24:5-9 ), and those that were removed to give place to the new ones were to be eaten by the priests only in the holy place (see 1 Samuel 21:3-6 ; Compare Matthew 12:3,4 )
Judaizers - In the preamble to the meeting of the Apostles and priests at Jerusalem to consider the matter, the Pharisees "that believed" expressed the formula of the Judaizers: "They must be circumcised and be commanded to observe the law of Moses" (Acts 15)
Diocesan Court - It consists of: ...
a vicar-general with general vicarious power in spiritual and temporal matters, who is one tribunal with his bishop and can be removed from office at will;
an official, who corresponds to a chief justice in the civilcourts, having ordinary power;
a chancellor, to keep the records a promoter of justice, like a district attorney;
a defender of the bond of Marriage and Sacred Orders, whose duty it is to defend the existence of a true marriage or valid Orders when either is attacked;
synodal judges, who may be called associate justices and who are generally named in the diocesan synod;
examiners, who preside at examinations of the clergy and intervene in certain cases of removal of parish priests;
parish priest consultors, who also are called in sometimes in the removal of irremovable pastors or in the transfer of ordinary pastors; auditors, who assist the judges in ecclesiastical trials by citing witnesses, etc
Dedicate, Dedication - In the Old Testament the people who were set apart included all Israel (Exodus 19:5-6 ; Deuteronomy 7:6 ; Deuteronomy 14:2 ) and the priests (Exodus 29:1-37 )
Methodius, Saint - These two brothers renounced secular honors, entered a monastery on the Bosporus, and became priests
Occult Art - Magic is traceable back to the Chaldeans and Persians whose priests, because they were supposed to be learned in secret lore, were called magi (plural of magus)
Occultism - Magic is traceable back to the Chaldeans and Persians whose priests, because they were supposed to be learned in secret lore, were called magi (plural of magus)
Shew-Bread, - Then they were replaced by twelve new ones, the incense was burned, and they were eaten by the priests in the holy place, out of which they might not be removed, The title "bread of the face" seems to indicate that bread through which God is seen, that is, with the participation of which the seeing of God is bound up, or through the participation of which man attains the sight of God whence it follows that we have not to think of bread merely as such as the means of nourishing the bodily life, but as spiritual food as a means of appropriating and retaining that life which consists In seeing the face of God
Chantry - (French: chanter, to sing) ...
Originally the endowment of one or more priests to say or sing Mass for the soul of a person specified by the endower
Shechinah - We have, however, no special reference to it till the consecration of the temple by Solomon, when it filled the whole house with its glory, so that the priests could not stand to minister (1 Kings 8:10-13 ; 2 Chronicles 5:13,14 ; 7:1-3 )
Canons, White - Religious order founded in 1120 by Saint Norbert at Premontre, near Laon, France, composed of priests, clerics, nuns, and members of the Third Order of Saint Norbert
Priesthood, Priest's Office - A — 1: ἱεράτευμα (Strong's #2406 — Noun Neuter — hierateuma — hee-er-at'-yoo-mah ) denotes "a priesthood" (akin to hierateuo, see below), "a body of priests," consisting of all believers, the whole church (not a special order from among them), called "a holy priesthood," 1 Peter 2:5 ; "a royal priesthood," 1 Peter 2:9 ; the former term is associated with offering spiritual sacrifices, the latter with the royal dignity of showing forth the Lord's excellencies (RV)
Bishop - It is a long time since bishops have been distinguished from mere priests, or presbyters; but whether that distinction be of divine or human right; whether it was settled in the apostolic age, or introduced since, is much controverted
Lot (2) - Early used to decide an issue; so in choosing each of the two goats on the day of atonement (two inscribed tablets of boxwood were the lots used according to Joma 3:9 (?)), Leviticus 16:8, and in assigning the inheritances in Canaan (Numbers 26:55; Numbers 34:13), in selecting men for an expedition (Judges 1:1; Judges 20:10), in electing a king (1 Samuel 10:20), in detecting the guilty (1 Samuel 14:41-42), in selecting an apostle (Acts 1:26), as formerly priests' offices among the 16 of Eleazar's family and the eight of Ithamar (1 Chronicles 24:3; 1 Chronicles 24:5; 1 Chronicles 24:19; Luke 1:9), in apportioning spoil (Obadiah 1:11; Joel 3:3), in dividing Jesus' garments (Matthew 27:35; Psalms 22:18)
Holocaust - On this account, the Jews, who would not allow the Gentiles to offer on their altar any other sacrifices peculiarly enjoined by the law of Moses, admitted them by the Jewish priests to offer holocausts, because these were a sort of sacrifices prior to the law, and common to all nations
Deacon - The Office of Deacon is stillretained in the Church as an order of the Ministry, for "it isevident unto all men reading Holy Scripture and ancient Authors,that from the Apostles' time there have been these Orders ofMinisters in Christ's Church,—Bishops, priests and Deacons
Norbertines - Religious order founded in 1120 by Saint Norbert at Premontre, near Laon, France, composed of priests, clerics, nuns, and members of the Third Order of Saint Norbert
Lock - priests were likewise prohibited from shaving their heads, though they could trim their hair (Ezekiel 44:20 )
Knife - Others believe that the lances of the priests of Baal were pointed knives with which they cut themselves to gain Baal's attention ( 1 Kings 18:28 )
Gamaliel - The advice given by him to the chief priests ( Acts 5:34-40 ) in reference to their dealing with the Apostles shows similar tolerance and wisdom
Asahel - Asahel was sent out along with several princes, other Levites, and priests to teach the people of Judah the book of the law of God (2 Chronicles 17:8 )
Jeshua, Jeshuah - Head of the ninth course of priests
Sanhedrin or Sanhedrim - we find it consisted of the chief priests, or heads of the twenty-four courses, the elders, lawyers, and the scribes
Apostolic Blessing - All priests who are assisting the sick should grant them the Apostolic Blessing or "last blessing" with a plenary indulgence for the moment of death, according to the formula and under the usual conditions
Exposition of the Blessed Sacrament - The days on which this exposition may take place are defined and outlined in the, Code of Canon Law and the pespective folios of faculties granted by bishops to their priests
de'Bir - " (Joshua 15:49 ) It was one of the cities given with their "suburbs" to the priests
Annas - Josephus remarks, that Annas was considered as one of the happiest men of his nation, for five of his sons were high priests, and he himself possessed that great dignity many years
Firstborn - Unclean animals were to be redeemed with the addition of one-fifth of the value, or else put to death; or, if not redeemed, to be sold, and the price given to the priests
Saint Augustine, Florida, City of - Father Mendoza (one of the four priests who arrived with Menendez) became first parish priest of Saint Augustine, which was the first established Catholic parish in the territory of the present United States
White Canons - Religious order founded in 1120 by Saint Norbert at Premontre, near Laon, France, composed of priests, clerics, nuns, and members of the Third Order of Saint Norbert
Society For the Propagation of the Faith - An international association for the assistance, by prayers and alms, of Catholic missionary priests, brothers, and nuns engaged in preaching the Gospel in non-Christian and non-Catholic countries
Porter - onwards), where they had charge of the various gates (see Temple, § 6 , priests and Levites, § iii
de'Bir - " (Joshua 15:49 ) It was one of the cities given with their "suburbs" to the priests
Chalde'Ans, - This is no doubt the "learning" and the "tongue" to which reference it made in the book of Daniel, ( Daniel 1:4 ) The Chaldeans were really the learned class; they were priests, magicians or astronomers, and in the last of the three capacities they probably effected discoveries of great importance
Education - Besides the prophetical schools instruction was given by the priests in the temple and elsewhere
Apostolic Fathers - For this reason we have the statement in the Preface to theOrdinal: "It is evident unto all men diligently reading HolyScripture and ancient Authors, that from the Apostles' time therehave been these Orders of Ministers in Christ's Church,—Bishops,Priests and Deacons
Bethshemesh - Providence fitly arranged that Bethshemesh being a priests' city (Joshua 21:16; 1 Chronicles 1:59) had Levites and priests ready on the spot duly to receive the ark and sacrifice before it
Azariah - Isaiah's contemporary, who with fourscore priests withstood so faithfully king Uzziah when burning in. Chief priest of the house of Zadok, in Hezekiah's reign, who appointed chambers in the house of the Lord for storing the tithes and offerings, on which were dependent the attendance of the priests at the temple services (Nehemiah 10:35-39; Nehemiah 12:27-80; Nehemiah 12:44-47; 2 Chronicles 31:10-13)
Ruler - His duty was to superintend the priests and Levites who guarded the Temple and its precincts. In Acts 3:17, Acts 4:5; Acts 4:8, Acts 13:27 ἄρχοντες is used of the Jews in authority who had Jesus put to death, and therefore includes the high priests (cf
Mediator - He chose Israel to be his people and gave them an order of priests and sacrifices as a means of approaching him (Exodus 19:5-6; Leviticus 4:27-30; Numbers 3:10; see COVENANT; PRIEST; SACRIFICE). The people, in their approach to God, used the priests as mediators (Leviticus 5:17-18; Leviticus 16:15-17; Hebrews 5:1)
Lots - Often in the Ancient Near East people, especially priests, made difficult and significant decisions by casting lots on the ground or drawing them from a receptacle. Later, lots established the Temple priests' order of service (1 Chronicles 24:5-19 )
Requirement - ...
Mosaic ceremonial law required such things as Aaronic priests, offerings for supporting priests and Levites (Nehemiah 12:44 ; Ezekiel 20:40 ), and burnt offerings to be placed on the altar (Ezra 3:4 )
Ninevites - " — Assyria: its Princes, priests, and People. ...
They had their temple, with its inner and outer courts, and a shrine to which only priests were admitted
Nehemiah - He was, according to some, of the race of the priests; according to others, of the royal family of Judah. This voluntary exile of a number of discontented priests may have given occasion to the building of the temple on Mount Gerizim, and the establishment of the Samaritan worship
Anointing, - priests, at the first institution of the Levitical priesthood, were all anointed to their offices, (Exodus 40:15 ; Numbers 3:3 ) but afterwards anointing seems to have been specially reserved for the high priest, (Exodus 29:29 ; Leviticus 16:32 ) so that "the priest that is anointed," (Leviticus 4:3 ) is generally thought to mean the high priest. (2 Corinthians 1:21 ) " Anointing "expresses the sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit upon Christians who are priests and kings unto God
Leprosy - When people saw any abnormality in their skin, even if only a rash, boil or falling out of the hair, they had to report it to the priests. The priests then isolated the infected person till they could ascertain whether the skin condition was a dangerous disease
Mexico - The Constitution of 1917 gives to federal and state authorities power to regulate religious worship in many ways; to limit the number of priests and their activities; to limit and specify the hours for religious services; priests are not allowed to vote; they must register as required by the government; foreigners are not to be permitted to administer; religious periodicals are not allowed to publish information or comment on political affairs; no church may own or administer real property; places of public worship are the property of the nation as represented by the federal government; and no trial by jury shall be granted for infraction of these provisions. These and similar laws were put strictly in force, 1927, and Catholic priests and laymen, women especiaIly, were subjected to barbarous persecution. An agreement was reached between the President, Emilio Portes Gil, and the Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Leopold Ruiz y Flores, allowing the Catholic hierarchy to designate the priests who are to register, permitting religious instruction in the churches, acknowledging the right of Mexican prelates to apply for modifications of the Constitution
Tithes - The Levites set apart the tenth part of their tithes for the priest; because the priest did not receive them immediately from the people, and the Levites were not to meddle with the tithes they had received, before they had given the priests such a part as the law assigned them. This was probably because there were neither priests nor Levites in the city where he dwelt. So, properly speaking, there were only two sorts of tithes, that which was given to the Levites and priests, and that which was applied to making feasts of charity, either in the temple of Jerusalem, or in other cities. They only give something for the redemption of the first-born, to those who have any proofs of their being descended from the race of the priests or Levites
Statute, Ordinance - 47:22: “Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had a portion [1] assigned them of Pharaoh. The Egyptian priests received their income from Pharaoh ( priests: “And it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’ [3] for ever from the children of Israel: for it is a heave offering …” ( priests only, which became not Pharaoh’s” ( priests: “Which the Lord commanded to be given them of the children of Israel, in the day that he anointed them, by a statute for ever throughout their generations” ( Aaron - He and the firstborn son of each generation of his lineage were dedicated in a special anointing ceremony to officiate before God and on behalf of God's people as high priests. ...
Third, Yahweh delivered specific instructions to Aaron and Moses at Sinai about how they were to lead Israel to become his holy nation and kingdom of priests. ...
Aaron was chief as he ministered with other priests in presenting offerings and sacrifices to Yahweh for himself and for the people of Israel
High Places - ...
The priests whom the kings of Judah ordained to burn incense in the high places were called Chemarim; compare Hosea 10:5; Zephaniah 1:4 idol priests not having reached the age of puberty, meaning "ministers of the gods," the Tyrian camilli, (black attired ministers, subordinate to the priests, they felled the victim), from chaamar "to be black
Azariah - High priest who led 80 priests to oppose King Uzziah of Judah (792-740) when he tried to burn incense in the Temple rather than let the priests. Son of Meraioth in the list of high priests and father of Amariah (Ezra 7:3 ) Since list in Ezra is incomplete, this Azariah may be same as 6
Anoint - As applied to prophets (1 Chronicles 16:22; 1 Kings 19:16), priests (Leviticus 4:3), and kings (Isaiah 45:1), it marked their consecration to the office, and was a symbol of the spiritual qualification divinely imparted for its due discharge (Exodus 30:29-30). Though priests in general were at first anointed, afterward anointing was restricted to the high priest, called "the priest that is anointed:" the perfume used was of stacte, onycha, and galbanum, with pure frankincense, and it was death to imitate it. , the Assyrian oppression shall be taken away from Judah, because of the consecration that is upon the elect nation, its prophets, priests, kings, and holy place (Psalms 105:15); the Antitype to all which is Messiah, "the Anointed" (Daniel 9:24)
Mantle - It was worn not only by priests but by kings (1 Samuel 24:4 ), prophets (15:27), and rich men (Job 1:20 ; 2:12 )
Oklahoma - Before that date the scattered Catholic Indians and few white settlers had been visited by missionary priests from Arkansas or Kansas
Nob - High place, a city of the priests, first mentioned in the history of David's wanderings (1 Samuel 21:1 )
Courses -
He divided the priests into twenty-four courses (1 Chronicles 24:1-19 ), sixteen being of the house of Eleazar and eight of that of Ithamar
Search - , "search," RV text, "ye search," either is possible grammatically; (f) of Nicodemus as commanded similarly by the chief priests and Pharisees, John 7:52
Eunuch - Such were excluded from serving as priests (Leviticus 21:20 ) and from membership in the congregation of Israel (Deuteronomy 23:1 )
Ahijah - Some, however, suppose that Ahimelech was the brother of Ahijah, and that they both officiated as high priests, Ahijah at Gibeah or Kirjath-jearim, and Ahimelech at Nob
Asenath - His circumcision, if, as in after ages, it was then practiced in Egypt by the priests, would be a recommendation
Tophet - toph "a drum," because the cries of children here sacrificed by the priests of Moloch were drowned by the noise of such an instrument; or from taph or toph, meaning "to burn," and hence a place of burning, the name of a particular part in the valley of Hinnom
Azariah - ...
...
Several other priests and Levites of this name are mentioned (1 Chronicles 6:36 ; Ezra 7:1 ; 1 Chronicles 9:11 ; Nehemiah 3:23 , etc
Gershom - A son of Levi and head of a clan of Levitic priests (1Chronicles 6:16-20,1Chronicles 6:43,1Chronicles 6:62, 1 Chronicles 6:71 ;...
1 Chronicles 15:7 )
Tithe - Numbers 18:20-32 provides for support of the Levites and the priests through the tithe
Malchijah - Head of the 5th course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:9 ), perhaps the same as the preceding
Priests: Superstitious Reverence of - ' ...
How few steps would land Tractarians in the same degradation! Their priests are the channels of grace to them, from them they receive regeneration and absolution, and from their hands they receive the god of bread whom they adore and eat
Town Clerk - An officer originally appointed to record the laws and decrees of the state, mid to read them in public; but in Asia Minor, under the Roman empire, authorized to preside over popular assemblies and submit questions to their vote, as inscriptions on marbles testify; in short, governors of single cities and districts, and named as such on the coins; sometimes also entitled "chief priests"; a kind of state secretary
Seal - ]'>[1] where we read that the chief priests and Pharisees, after consultation with Pilate, in order to guard against the removal of our Lord’s body by the disciples, secured the sepulchre to the best of their power by setting their seal upon the entrance stone (cf
Satyr - ) appointed priests to serve these demons (2 Chronicles 11:15 )
Barabbas - His artifice would probably have succeeded had not the malignant priests and elders incited the people to choose Barabbas
Holy Office, Congregation of the - It can dispense priests from the fast required before celebrating Mass
Skin - At other times the skins were the property of the priests for their use (Leviticus 7:8 )
Jehoiada - This Jehoiada was the chief priest, 1 Chronicles 27:5, and therefore he was the leader of the priests who came to David at Hebron
Anna - She was the daughter of Phanuel, and belonged to the ancient tribe of Asher, whose women were celebrated for their beauty, which fitted them for wedding with high priests and kings
Hedibia, a Lady in Gaul - She was descended from the Druids, and held the hereditary office of priests of Belen (= Apollo) at Bayeux
Incense - It might seem as if this work were restricted to the high priest, Exodus 30:7-8; but certainly the ordinary priests are found burning incense, Leviticus 10:1; and, in later times at least, those who so officiated were chosen by lot, Luke 1:8-9; the people being of course without, v
Alarm - The priests march with horns, instruments distinct from trumpets, and the people shout a great shout or alarm (terucah) before God's miraculous act
Clothe - I will clothe her priests with salvation
Esdras - Within a year mixed marriages, of which even priests had been guilty, were dissolved
Meshullam - Two mentioned in the succession of priests
Tithes - One-tenth of their tenth they paid in their turn to the priests
Paper Reed - The best papyrus was called ιερατικη , or paper of the priests
Viatorians - Statistics: 4 provinces; 125 houses; 800 religious, of whom 120 are priests
Sons of the Sacred Heart of Verona - An institute founded at Verona, Italy in 1861 by Saint Daniel Comboni, as a society of secular priests for the African missions
Jeho-i'Ada - the priests; who joined David at Hebron
Pontianus, Bishop of Rome - Except the priests of Palestine Arabia, Phoenicia, and Achaia, the world consents to his condemnation
Seal - ]'>[1] where we read that the chief priests and Pharisees, after consultation with Pilate, in order to guard against the removal of our Lord’s body by the disciples, secured the sepulchre to the best of their power by setting their seal upon the entrance stone (cf
Hair - Wigs were worn by priests and laymen to cover the shaven skull, and false beards were common. The great masses of hair seen in the portraits and statues of kings and priests are thus altogether artificial
Rellyanists - In general they appear to believe that there will be a resurrection to life, and a resurrection to condemnation; that believers only will be among the former, who as first fruits, and kings and priests, will have part in the first resurrection, and shall reign with Christ in his kingdom of the millennium; that unbelievers who are after raised, must wait the manifestation of the Saviour of the world, under that condemnation of conscience which a mind in darkness and wrath must necessarily feel; that believers, called kings and priests, will be made the medium of communication to their condemned brethren; and like Joseph to his brethren, though he spoke roughly to them, in reality overflowed with affection and tenderness; that ultimately every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that in the Lord they have righteousness and strength; and thus every enemy shall be subdued to the kingdom and glory of the Great Mediator
Statute - The statutes of the covenant range from apodictic law (thou shalt not under any circumstances), to casuistic law (if this is the case, then do this), to detailed descriptions of ritual regulations to be observed by the priests and the community. priests are to drink no wine or strong drink when performing their duties lest they die (vv
Tax Taxing Taxation - From them the priests and Levites, and in a measure the poor, were to be maintained. Three branches are enumerated, from which, however, the priests and sacred classes were specially exempted, "toll, tribute, and custom," Ezra 4:13; Ezra 7:24, probably implying direct money payments, excise, and tolls by travellers at bridges, fords, etc
Lice - The priests, says Herodotus, are shaved, both as to their heads and bodies, every third day, to prevent any louse, or any other detestable creature, being found upon them when they are performing their duty to the gods. We may hence see what an abhorrence the Egyptians showed toward this sort of vermin, and what care was taken by the priests to guard against them
Nethinim - The chopping of wood, lighting of fires, sharpening of knives, drawing of water, the cleansing not only of the altar and its surroundings and utensils, but of the whole of the Temple precincts, and the performance of many menial offices for the priests, required a large staff of servants. In Ezra 2:48-58 ; Ezra 2:70 = Nehemiah 7:46-58 ; Nehemiah 7:73 are given the names of the Nethinim who are reported to have returned with Zerubbabel; and they are mentioned together with priests, Levites, singers, and porters. They shared with priests, Levites, singers, and porters, immunity from taxation ( Ezra 7:24 ). Further, only a portion of them, like the priests, Levites, singers, and porters, dwelt in Jerusalem; the others ‘dwelt in their cities’ ( Ezra 2:70 = Nehemiah 7:73 , 1 Chronicles 9:2 )
Sacrifices in the Old Testament - The Hebrew ritual styled it oldh (raising), because the whole victim, except the hide (which was given to the priests) and the hip muscle, was made to ascend to God in fire and smoke as an expression of man's absolute subjection to God. The choice pieces (fat, kidneys, lobes of the liver) were burnt on the altar, and the rest eaten by the priests in the outer court. This consisted of a ram, whose blood was sprinkled around the altar; the fatty portions were consumed on the altar of holocausts, and the rest of the flesh was eaten by the priests inside the holy place. The breast and shoulder used in these ceremonies went to the priests and their families. All bread offered at the sanctuary had to be unleavened, except that made of the first-fruits and presented at the Pentecost, and the bread offered with thanksgiving-sacrifices; even these were not brought to the altar but went to the priests
Old Testament, Sacrifices in the - The Hebrew ritual styled it oldh (raising), because the whole victim, except the hide (which was given to the priests) and the hip muscle, was made to ascend to God in fire and smoke as an expression of man's absolute subjection to God. The choice pieces (fat, kidneys, lobes of the liver) were burnt on the altar, and the rest eaten by the priests in the outer court. This consisted of a ram, whose blood was sprinkled around the altar; the fatty portions were consumed on the altar of holocausts, and the rest of the flesh was eaten by the priests inside the holy place. The breast and shoulder used in these ceremonies went to the priests and their families. All bread offered at the sanctuary had to be unleavened, except that made of the first-fruits and presented at the Pentecost, and the bread offered with thanksgiving-sacrifices; even these were not brought to the altar but went to the priests
Samaritans - Manasseh brought with him some other apostate priests, with many other Jews, who disliked the regulations made by Nehemiah at Jerusalem; and now the Samaritans, having obtained a high priest, and other priests of the descendants from Aaron, were soon brought off from the worship of the false gods, and became as much enemies to idolatry as the best of the Jews. ...
The Samaritans are now few in number; though it is not very long since they pretended to have priests descended directly from the family of Aaron. At the time when they wrote to Scaliger, they reckoned one hundred and twenty-two high priests; affirmed that the Jews had no high priests of the race of Phinehas; and that the Jews belied them in calling them Cutheans; for that they are descended from the tribe of Joseph by Ephraim
Jehoiada - priests who joined David at Hebron (1 Chronicles 27:5; 1 Chronicles 12:27). The guard and people kept to the courts, none but the priests and consecrated Levites entered the holy place (2 Chronicles 23:6). ...
When, in the 23rd year of Jonah's reign, the temple was still not repaired, through the Levites' and priests' dilatoriness, he took the money and the repairs out of their hands; "the priests consented to receive no more money of the people (i. The trespass money and freewill gifts to the priest, for his trouble in offering the sin offerings, the priests retained; this money did not go to the repairs. his jealous care, amidst the irregularities of a revolution, that none should "come into Jehovah's house save the priests and ministering Levites," also that Athaliah should be thrust forth outside "the ranges," and not be slain "in the house of Jehovah," 2 Chronicles 23:6; 2 Chronicles 23:14), and zeal for the Lord's honour and the purity of His worship, were conspicuous in Jehoiada
Malachias - The first part reprimands the priests for neglect of Divine worship and foretells a new "clean oblation which shall be offered from the rising of the sun even unto the going down" (1)
Lollards - These were all enunciated by Wyclif and were spread abroad by his "poor priests," men, who though many of them were not in Orders, went throughout the country preaching and exhorting the people, and appealing for confirmation of their teaching to Wyclif's translation of the New Testament (a family one)
Nativity of Christ, Feast of the - priests have the privilege of saying three Masses, at midnight, daybreak, and morning
Christmas - priests have the privilege of saying three Masses, at midnight, daybreak, and morning
Orders, Anglican - The form did not specify definitely the nature of the Order to be conferred, and the officiating prelates would not intend to ordain priests to consecrate the Body and Blood of Christ, to offer sacrifice, to celebrate Mass, since these were in execration at the time and the Ordinal was drawn up precisely to do away with them
Indians, Maya - The ancient Maya government was an hereditary monarchy with a council of lords and priests
Maya Indians - The ancient Maya government was an hereditary monarchy with a council of lords and priests
Thigh - The thigh was among the portions of the sacrifice going to the priests (Leviticus 7:32-34 ; Leviticus 10:14 ; compare 1 Samuel 9:24 where Samuel honored Saul with this portion
Censors of Books - Clerics, in practise always priests, appointed according to canon law by the bishop of a diocese to examine, before publication, those writings or other things that are to be submitted to ecclesiastical supervision
Prisoner - ...
Note: The prison at Jerusalem (Acts 5 ) was controlled by the priests and probably attached to the high priest's palace, or the Temple
Hemerobaptists - These ambiguous Christians dwell in Persia and Arabia, and principally at Bassora; and their religion consists in bodily washings, performed frequently and with great solemnity, and attended with certain ceremonies which the priests mingle with this superstitious service
Talapoins - Or TALOPINS, priests of Siam
Zadok - Zadok and Abiathar acted as high priests on several important occasions (1 Chronicles 15:11 ; 2 Samuel 15:24-29,35,36 ); but when Adonijah endeavoured to secure the throne, Abiathar went with him, and therefore Solomon "thrust him out from being high priest," and Zadok, remaining faithful to David, became high priest alone (1 Kings 2:27,35 ; 1 Chronicles 29:22 )
Nihil Obstat - Clerics, in practise always priests, appointed according to canon law by the bishop of a diocese to examine, before publication, those writings or other things that are to be submitted to ecclesiastical supervision
North Carolina - " For nearly 50 years the few Catholics of North Carolina were served only by visiting priests
Magi - (ma' gi) Eastern wise men, priests, and astrologers expert in interpreting dreams and other “magic arts
Sabbath Day's Journey - As they followed the priests bearing the ark of the covenant, they must maintain a distance of 2,000 cubits from it
Baldness - Shaving the head for appearance or in grieving for the dead was prohibited by law (Leviticus 21:5 ; Deuteronomy 14:1 ), and especially for priests (Ezekiel 44:20 )
Captain - This word is literally 'the leader of an army;' it is also applied to magistrates, Acts 16:20 , but the captain of the temple was set not over the soldiers, but over the priests and Levites: cf
Scribes - ...
In the New Testament the word is used in the sense in which it is applied to Ezra, and scribes are classed with the chief priests and the elders
Anglican Orders - The form did not specify definitely the nature of the Order to be conferred, and the officiating prelates would not intend to ordain priests to consecrate the Body and Blood of Christ, to offer sacrifice, to celebrate Mass, since these were in execration at the time and the Ordinal was drawn up precisely to do away with them
Abi'Athar - Zadok had joined David at Hebron, (1 Chronicles 12:28 ) so that there was henceforth who high priests in the reign of David, and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solomon, when Zadok became the sole high priest
a'sa - He burnt the symbol of his grandmother Maachah's religion and deposed her from the dignity of "king's mother,") and renewed the great altar which the idolatrous priests apparently had desecrated
Idol - Their priests were maintained from the idol treasury, and feasted upon the meats which were appointed for the idols' use
Meat Offering - A portion of it, including all the frankincense, was to be burnt on the altar as "a memorial;" the rest belonged to the priest; but the meat offerings offered by the priests themselves were to be wholly burnt
Abihu - This conjecture is founded on the command of God delivered immediately afterward to the priests, forbidding them the use of wine during the time they should be employed in the service of the temple
Captain - The captain of the temple, Luke 22:4; Acts 4:1; Acts 5:24, was not a military man, but the chief of the priests and Levites that watched in the temple at night
Caiaphas - At his palace the priests, etc
Sea - This was called the brazen sea, and used to hold water for the priests to wash themselves
Hashabi'ah - (Ezra 8:19 ) ...
One of the chiefs of the priests who formed part of the same caravan
Minister - Psal 104:4 (3) To the priests and Levites
Attend, Attendance, Attendant - A — 1: προσέχω (Strong's #4337 — Verb — prosecho — pros-ekh'-o ) "to take heed, give heed," is said of the priests who "gave attendance at the altar," Hebrews 7:13
Montreal, Quebec, Canada, City of - With assistance from France the priests paid off many of the debts, and by 1668 eleven Sulpicians were laboring in ¥ontreal. Although the new governors forbade the reception of novices into tbe Order, they permitted the priests driven out of France during the Revolution, to enter Canada, and among those who came were twelve Sulpicians; thus the Congregation of Montreal was saved from complete extinction
Homily - The privilege was not ordinarily allowed to priests till toward the fifth century. The practice of compiling homilies which were to be committed to memory, and recited by ignorant or indolent priests, commenced towards the close of the eighth century; when Charlemange ordered Paul, Deacon, and Alcuin, to form homilies or discourses upon the Gospels and Epistles from the ancient doctors of the church
Oil - ...
Oil was used to anoint priests, kings and at times prophets, to symbolize their setting apart for God’s service and their appointment to office (Exodus 28:41; 1 Samuel 10:1; Psalms 89:20-21; 1 Kings 1:39; 1 Kings 19:16; 1657125164_31). The oil used to anoint the priests and the tabernacle was prepared according to a special formula, which was not to be used for any other purpose (Exodus 30:23-33; cf
Ethiopia - to his priests, elected by him, acting only upon his oracles, and ready to abdicate or even to commit suicide at his command. king Ergamenes freed himself from the power of the priests of Ammon by a great slaughter of them
Firstfruits - The first-fruits of the oil, wine, and wheat were to be offered to Jehovah, for the benefit of the priests as His representatives (Numbers 18:11-13). ...
The priests met them, and the Levites singing Psalm 30
Babylas, Bishop of Antioch - On the same night, by a coincidence which Julian strove to explain away by referring it to Christian malice or to the neglect of the heathen priests, the temple of Apollo was struck by lightning and burned, with the great idol of Apollo itself. Whereupon Julian in revenge both punished the priests and closed the great church at Antioch (Julian Imp
Society of Priests of Saint Sulpice - During the 18th century the number of priests increased and new foundations were made throughout Canada. The following year their number was augmented, but it was still too early for a seminary and the priests ministered in the churches of Baltimore and the missions of the country
Sulpicians - During the 18th century the number of priests increased and new foundations were made throughout Canada. The following year their number was augmented, but it was still too early for a seminary and the priests ministered in the churches of Baltimore and the missions of the country
Orders, Holy - Bishops are superior to priests and have greater power, while priests are in turn superior to deacons. ,empowering priests to consecrate, to administer the sacraments, to preach, etc
Holy Orders - Bishops are superior to priests and have greater power, while priests are in turn superior to deacons. ,empowering priests to consecrate, to administer the sacraments, to preach, etc
Camp - | T | 62,700 DAN, | T ...
H | 151,450 | T | | E | 157,600 | H...
| | E ¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯¯ S | | ...
| | S MOSES, AARON, | |...
| SIMEON, | AND THE priests. As we might have expected, Moses, Aaron, and the priests were nearest to the door of the Tabernacle, and the Levites surrounded the three other sides. ...
The bodies of the beasts whose blood was brought into the sanctuary by the high priests for sin were burned without the camp
Law - The priests were charged with the study and teaching of, as well as the jurisprudence based upon, the “law” ( priests ( priests of their obligations (Mal
Anoint, Anointing - it is also used of "anointing" a pillar, Genesis 31:13 , or captives, 2 Chronicles 28:15 , or of daubing a wall with mortar, Ezekiel 13:10-12,14,15 ; and, in the sacred sense, of "anointing" priests, in Exodus 40:15 (twice), and Numbers 3:3 . , and is used of kings, 1 Samuel 10:1 , and priests, Exodus 28:41 , and prophets, 1 Kings 19:16 . , Exodus 30:31 , of the "anointing" of the priests; Isaiah 61:3 , metaphorically, of the oil of joy; Daniel 10:3 , of physical refreshment
Jeshua - First high priest of the third series, namely, that which succeeded the Babylonian captivity; ancestor of the 14 high priests down to Joshua (or Jason) and Onias (or Menelaus). ...
The restoration of the glory of the priesthood was first at the completion of the second temple, fully in Jesus or Joshua, who represents Israel, "the kingdom of priests" (Exodus 19:6). So now (1 Peter 2:5) the "holy priesthood" is not restricted to one order; all Christians are priests unto God, arrayed in "the best robe" (Luke 15:22; Revelation 19:8)
Leviticus, Theology of - 1,23-24), but before the expected eating of the sacrificial meat of the sin offering by the priests on that same day ( priests) and "all the people. , 8:15,34, the tabernacle and the priests ). On the contrary, when the Israelites first arrived at Sinai one of the main features of the Lord's proposal of covenant in Exodus 19:3-6 was that Israel would become "a kingdom of priests" (v. The family of Aaronic priests, however, had charge of the tabernacle and, therefore, the responsibility to make sure that neither they nor the people (individually or as a whole) violated the holiness and purity of the tabernacle emphasized in chapters 1-16. There were actually five offerings on that day: the two blood atonement sin offerings for the priests and the people (vv. 11-19), the single scapegoat sin offering for the whole congregation (including the priests and the people, vv. 20-22), and the two burnt offerings for the priests and the people (vv. "...
The "sin offering" blood atonement rituals for the priests and for the people cleansed and (re)consecrated the tabernacle from their impurities (vv. For example, although these chapters still make reference to the holy offerings, here they are viewed from the perspective of how the priests, their families, and the rest of the people of Israel should handle the offerings at communal feasts (chap. It should be recalled that this setting apart of Israel from the other nations was God's intention from the very start of their national existence as "a kingdom of priests, a holy nation
Nehemiah - How the greatest movements for good often originate with one individual! He next enlisted in the restoration the nobles, priests, and rulers. His great work was the restoration of the city walls as the first step toward civil government, the revival of the national spirit, and the bringing back of the priests and Levites to reside with a feeling of security for their persons and for the tithes and offerings. Only 100 priests' garments were needed in "setting up the house of God" at its foundation (Ezra 2:68-69); but at its dedication after complete renovation 530 were given by the tirshatha and 67 by the people (Nehemiah 7:70; Nehemiah 7:72). ...
The law awakened a sense of sin (Nehemiah 9); so first they put away strangers, as Israel must be a separate people, and read the law a fourth of the day, and another fourth confessed sin and worshipped, the Levites leading; then they made a covenant to walk in God's law, not to intermarry with pagan, to keep the sabbath, and to pay a third of a shekel each for the service of God's temple, to bring the firstfruits and firstborn, and not to "forsake the house of our God," (Nehemiah 10) the princes, Levites, and priests sealing it. Of the census the heads of Judah and Benjamin dwelling at Jerusalem are given, also of priests and Levites there; but merely the names of the villages and towns through the country (Nehemiah 11, compare 1 Chronicles 9). ...
Then the heads of the courses of priests, and the corresponding names at the time of the return from Babylon, with a few particulars of the priests' and Levites' genealogy (Nehemiah 7:000). In Nehemiah 12 the high priests are given from the national archives down to Jaddua, and the Levites down to his contemporary Darius the Persian, Codomanus. ) The dedication of the walls by Nehemiah, the princes, priests, and Levite singers in two companies, followed (Nehemiah 12:27-47); Nehemiah 12:2 Maccabees alleges that the temple too was now dedicated after its repair by funds gathered from the people. This will explain Nehemiah's contributions including "priests' garments" (Nehemiah 7:70) after the census, besides other gifts
Leviticus - Since, however, the special functions of the Levites are not referred to, the scope of the book is better brought out in the title ‘Law of the priests,’ which is given to it in the Talmud. 8, which relates the anointing of the priests, is the fulfilment of Exodus 29:1-46 and Exodus 40:12-15 . 8 from its natural position after Exodus 40:1-38 , because he counted it suitable, after the Tabernacle was set up and before the priests were anointed or the Tabernacle inaugurated, to insert the laws prescribing the sacrifices which the priests when anointed were to offer in the Tabernacle. , was originally a code addressed to the priests, dealing with matters ancillary to the sacrifices, and especially concerned with the priestly dues. Because of this esoteric character of the little code, Leviticus 6:20-23 (on the priests’ meal-offering) was inserted. The priests, however, had other functions in the life of the people besides those immediately connected with the sacrifices. 21, 22 deal with priests and offerings
Genealogy - ...
Hezekiah took a census of priests and Levites according to genealogies, and apparently from 1 Chronicles 4:41; 1 Chronicles 9:1, a census also of the nation by genealogies; he had a staff of scribes for such purposes (Proverbs 25:1). " Josephus traces his own descent to the first of the 24 courses of priests, adding "as I have found it recorded in the public tables. Apion, 1:7) the priests had to verify the descent of their intended wives from the archives at Jerusalem, and to make new genealogical tables after every war, in order to ascertain what women had been made captives, as such were excluded from marrying priests; the list of high priests for 2,000 years backward was preserved in the archives in his day. The present impossibility of verifying the genealogies of the Jews' tribes and families is a divine indication that Christ the antitypical High Priest and the Heir of David's throne having come supersedes the polity of typical priests and kings, which, in ancient times, required the careful preservation of pedigrees
Bless - The priests were divinely authorized to bless the people (Deuteronomy 10:8 ; Numbers 6:22-27 )
Oratorians - The Congregation of Rome is composed of independent communities of secular priests under obedience but not bound by vows
Oratory of Saint Philip Neri - The Congregation of Rome is composed of independent communities of secular priests under obedience but not bound by vows
Seraiah - He is mentioned in the list of high priests, 1 Chronicles 6:14
Nazareth - In earliest times it was the home of priests on their way to the Temple of Jerusalem, and up to the time of Constantine, exclusively Jewish
Apparel - priests alone wore trousers
Ointment - ...
In the priests’ Code there is repeated reference to a specially rich unguent, ‘ the holy anointing oil ,’ the composition of which is minutely laid down in Exodus 30:23-25
Leaven - Such bread was acceptable as wave offerings for the priests and as loaves to accompany the peace offerings (Leviticus 7:11-13 ; Leviticus 23:17 )
Nethaneel - One of several priests to blow the trumpet before the ark of God (1 Chronicles 15:24 )
Obadiah - He joined other priests along with princes and Levites in putting his seal upon the covenant (Nehemiah 9:38 ) made between the people and God (Nehemiah 10:5 )
Holy Childhood, Association of the - The parish priest is the regular director of the work in his own parish; the affairs of the association are managed by an international council at Paris, consisting of 15 priests and as many laymen
Beard - Israelites were forbidden to mar the edges of their beards by cutting them (Leviticus 19:27 ), and priests were forbidden to cut the corners of their beards (Leviticus 21:5 )
Consecration - Their hands being filled with offerings was suited to their character as priests to God
Association of the Holy Childhood - The parish priest is the regular director of the work in his own parish; the affairs of the association are managed by an international council at Paris, consisting of 15 priests and as many laymen
Urim And Thummim - On the return of the Jews from Babylon some, who claimed to be priests but could not show their genealogy, were not allowed to eat of the holy things until there should stand up a priest with Urim and Thummim, and an answer be obtained from God
Men of Understanding - They also taught among other things, that Christ alone had merited eternal life and filicity for the human race; and that therefore men could not acquire this inestimable privilege by their own actions alone ...
that the priests to whom the people confessed their transgressions, had not the power of absolving them, but this authority was vested in Christ alone ...
that voluntary penance and mortification was not necessary to salvation
Memphis - Enraged by the opposition he had encountered at Memphis, according to Herodotus, he committed great ravages in the city, scourged the priests, made sport of their gods, and burnt them
Camp And Encamp - The tabernacle was placed in the centre; and round it were the tents of the house of Levi, in four divisions; Moses and Aaron, with the priests, on the east side, the Gershonites westward, Numbers 3:1-51, the Kohathites southward, and the Memrites northward
Tabernacles Feast of - In later times, the priests went every morning during the festival, and drew water from the fountain of Siloam, and poured it out to the southwest of the altar, the Levites, in the meanwhile, playing on instruments of music, and singing the Psalms 113:1-9; Psalms 114:1-8; Psalms 115:1-18; Psalms 116:1-19; Psalms 117:1-2; Psalms 118:1-29
Ablution - The Egyptian priests had their diurnal and nocturnal ablutions; the Grecians, their sprinklings; the Romans, their lustrations and lavations; the Jews, their washings of hands and feet, beside their baptisms; the ancient Christians used ablution before communion, which the Romish church still retains before the mass, sometimes after; the Syrians, Copts, &c
Indignation - ...
B — 1: ἀγανακτέω (Strong's #23 — Verb — aganakteo — ag-an-ak-teh'-o ) "to be indignant, to be moved with indignation" (from agan, "much," achomai, "to grieve"), is translated "were moved with indignation" of the ten disciples against James and John, Matthew 20:24 ; in Mark 10:41 , RV (AV, "they began to be much displeased"); in Matthew 21:15 , of the chief priests and scribes, against Christ and the children, RV, "they were moved with indignation" (AV, "they were sore displeased"); in Matthew 26:8 , of the disciples against the woman who anointed Christ's feet, "they had indignation;" so Mark 14:4 ; in Mark 10:14 , of Christ, against the disciples, for rebuking the children, "He was moved with indignation," RV (AV, "he was much displeased"); in Luke 13:14 , of the ruler of the synagogue against Christ for healing on the Sabbath, "being moved with indignation," RV, AV, "(answered) with indignation
Lime - The guardians of the law, to whom was entrusted the duty of making faithful transcripts of it, were the priests
Lamp - According to rabbinical tradition, the wicks of the sacred lamps were made of the old linen garments of the priests
Jehiel - A leading priest under Josiah who distributed large offerings to the priests for their Passover offerings (2 Chronicles 35:8 )
Seal - Through the centuries the practise spread and at the synpd pf Chalons-sur-Saone in 818, it was enacted that letters under the bishop's seal should be given to priests when they lawfully quitted their own diocese
Two Sons, Parable of the - They responded in favor of the first son: whereupon Jesus said that publicans and harlots shall go into the Kingdom of God before the chief-priests, Scribes, and Pharisees, thus giving the meaning of the parable and convicting the members of the august Sanhedrin out of their own mouths
University of Coimbra, Portugal - Founded Lisbon, 1288 by the Abbot of Alcobaça, and several priors of convents and parish priests who defrayed the salaries of the doctors and masters from their monasteries and churches; sanctioned by a Bull of Pope Nicholas IV, 1290
Myrrh - It was used as a perfume, Psalm 45:8 , where the language is symbolic of the graces of the Messiah; Proverbs 7:17 ; Song of Song of Solomon 1:13 ; 5:5 ; it was one of the ingredients of the "holy anointing oil" for the priests, Exodus 30:23 (RV, "flowing myrrh"); it was used also for the purification of women, Esther 2:12 ; for embalming, John 19:39 ; as an anodyne see B); it was one of the gifts of the Magi, Matthew 2:11
England - In 1568 William Allen founded a seminary at Douai to perpetuate the Faith in England by training new priests and keeping up the spirits of the faithful. In four months in 1588, twenty-one priests, eleven laymen, and one woman were martyred for their faith, and during the remainder of Elizabeth's rule Catholics were incessantly persecuted. The ancient Catholic hierarchy ended in 1585 with the death of Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of Saint Asaph, but despite the cruelty of Elizabeth the clergy of the English missions continued their labors, and in 1598 Catholics were placed in charge of archpriests. Under, him twenty priests and eight Catholic laymen suffered, but in the majority of instances he fined rather than tortured the Catholics. After their oppression during the Commonwealth, with the Restoration of Charles II in 1660 they looked forward to a recompense for their services, but the king, recognizing the strong anti-Catholic feeling throughout the nation, kept the penal laws on the statute book and at intervals issued proclamations banishing Jesuits and other priests from the kingdom. In 1679 eight Jesuits, two Franciscans, five secular priests, and seven laymen were put to death, and many more died in prison for their faith
Rechab, Rechabites - Finally, it may be noted that later Rabbis found the fulfilment of Jeremiah 35:19 in those marriages of Rechabite maidens into priestly families, from which later priests sprang. Hegesippus relates that one of the Rechabite priests interceded in vain for the life of James the Just (Euseb
Catholic Indian Missions of Canada - The first Catholic Indian Missions in Canada were established by the French priests attached to the parties of French explorers to whom the propagation of the Faith formed a necessary part of the work of colonization. ...
Among the missionaries who labored in Canada were: the Jesuits Bressani, Chaumonot, Massé, Brébeuf, Chabanel, Daniel, Garnier, Lalemant, Labrosse, Nobili, and Du Rancquet; the Recollects Jamay, Dolbeau, Le Caron, who prepared a dictionary of the Huron language; Sagard, the historian of the early Catholic missions in Canada, and Hennepin; the Sulpicians De Queylus, Souart, Picquet, Mathevet, who prepared a dictionary of the Abenaki language; Thavenet, Guichart, and Cuocq; the Oblates of Mary Immaculate Durocher, Tache, Faraud, Grollier, called the Apostle of the Arctic Circle; Grandin, and D'Herbomez; and the secular priests Brabant, Nicoloye, and Demers
Libnah - A priests' city with its "suburbs" (Joshua 10:29-30; Joshua 10:32-39; Joshua 12:15; Joshua 15:42; Joshua 21:13). As Libnah was a priests' town, so Jamnia became latterly the seat of the Sanhedrin and head quarters of Hebrew learning
Urim And Thummim - So the Egyptian judge used to wear the two figures of Thmei (corresponding to Thummim), truth and justice; over the heart of mummies of priests too was a symbol of light (answering to Urim). No image was tolerated on the Hebrew high priest; but in his choshen the white diamond or rock crystal engraven with "Jehovah," to which in Revelation 2:17 the "white stone" with the "new name written" corresponds, belonging to all believers, the New Testament king-priests
Oratory - Oratory, priests of the. The priests of the Oratory in Italy had for their founder, St
Searching - ), than it did upon the lips of the chief priests and Pharisees (John 7:52). The priests, who were mostly Sadducees, ‘searched’ for passages that would serve a casual purpose (Mark 12:18 ff
Jericho - ...
The capture of the city was altogether of God, after it had been compassed six days by the people, accompanied by the ark and the priests blowing the trumpets: in that way they proclaimed the rights of the Lord of all the earth to the land, while Jericho was the fortress of the enemy. On the seventh day, after being compassed seven times (double type of perfection) the priests blowing their trumpets, the people shouted, and the walls of the city fell down
Zephaniah, Prophecy of - " God could see the followers of Baal still there, and the Chemarim (idolatrous priests, mentioned in 2 Kings 23:5 and Hosea 10:5 , margin ), and those who worshipped the host of heaven; and those that sware by Jehovah and by Malcham, or 'their king,' that is, Baal: cf. The princes, judges, prophets, and priests were all corrupt
Pastor - 384 and there are epitaphs of priests tituli Pudentis of a. 65); and priests of both tituli sign in the Roman council of 499
Oracle - Some suppose that they were only the invention of priests; while others conceive that there was a diabolical agency employed in the business. There are, as one observes, several circumstances leading to the former hypothesis: such as the gloomy solemnity with which many of them were delivered in caves and subterraneous caverns: the numerous and disagreeable ceremonies enjoined, as sometimes sleeping in the skins of beasts, bathing, and expensive sacrifices; the ambiguous and unsatisfactory answers frequently returned: these look very much like the contrivances of artful priests to disguise their villany; the medium of priests, speaking images, vocal groves, &c. It has been generally held, indeed, that oracles ceased at the birth of Jesus Christ: yet some have endeavoured to maintain the contrary, by showing that they were in being in the days of Julian, commonly called the apostate, and that this emperor himself consulted them; nay, farther, say they, history makes mention of several laws published by the Christian emperors, Theodosius, Gratian, and Valentinian, to punish persons who interrogated them, even in their days; and that the Epicureans were the first who made a jest of this superstition, and exposed the roguery of its priests to the people
Altar - At the same time the people prayed in silence, and their prayers were offered up by the priests. The altar of burnt-offering was of shittim wood also, and carried upon the shoulders of the priests, by staves of the same wood overlaid with brass. ...
Sacrifices according to the laws of Moses, could not be offered except by the priests; and at any other place than on the altar of the tabernacle or the temple. If a different arrangement had been adopted, if the priests had been scattered about to various altars, without being subjected to the salutary restraint which would result from a mutual observation of each other, they would no doubt some of them have willingly consented to the worship of idols; and others, in their separate situation, would not have been in a condition to resist the wishes of the multitude, had those wishes been wrong
Jericho - Moreover, some of the courses of priests lived at Jericho, which harmonizes with the mention of the priest and Levite returning that way from Jerusalem. Six successive days the armed host marched round the city, the priests bearing the ark, as symbol of His presence, in the middle between the armed men in front and the rereward or rearguard, and seven priests sounding seven ramshorn (rather Jubilee) trumpets, the sign of judgment by "the breath of His mouth"; compare the seven trumpets that usher in judgments in Revelation, especially Revelation 11:13; Revelation 11:15. ...
On the seventh day they compassed Jericho seven times, and at the seventh time the priests blew one long blast, the people shouted, and the wall fell flat
Prostitution - priests were held to a higher standard than non-priests for they could not marry harlots, although again, there was no specified punishment for doing so (Leviticus 21:7,14 ). Although sacral prostitution is not specifically mentioned, it is likely, since they were priests, that when Hophni and Phineas slept with the women who ministered at the entrance to the tabernacle, that they were borrowing the Canaanite practice (1 Samuel 2:22 )
Envy (2) - If the word ἤδει (‘he knew,’ Matthew 27:18) is significant, it supports the opinion that Pilate had previously become acquainted with the attitude of the chief priests toward Jesus. ...
Perhaps it might seem at first as though the feeling which prompted the priests might more properly be termed jealousy. ’...
Since envy is an ill-will or malice aroused by the success or good gifts of another, it is the fitting word to designate the motive of the priests who protested their loyalty to Caesar
Burnt-Offering - The altar stood in the court of the priests in front of (eastward of) the Temple building. The offering was made publicly, in the presence not merely of the large group of ministering priests, but also of ‘the men of station,’ representatives of what may be called the Jewish laity. The altar on which burnt-offering was offered, from its great size, its frequent use, and its standing visibly in the court of the priests, was emphatically ‘the altar,’ and it was before this that He directed the offending brother to leave his gift (Matthew 5:23)
Faculties, Canonical - (Latin: facultates, powers) ...
Powers which an ecclesiastical superior with jurisdiction, grants to his priests for either the external or the internal forum, or for both, in order that the latter may act, validly or licitly or with safety
Methodical Mental Prayer - It has always been practised by devout persons and encouraged among priests and in religious orders, but definite methods were not devised until the 16th century
Meditation - It has always been practised by devout persons and encouraged among priests and in religious orders, but definite methods were not devised until the 16th century
Montana - The name of one of its early priests, Father Antonio Ravalli, S
Arms And Armor - Under Abomination is a cut representing the ensigns of the Roman legions, which the Jews regarded as idolatrous, not only because they had been consecrated to idols, and by heathen priests, but as they had images on them, and were objects of adoration
Anointing - They anointed kings and high priests at their inauguration, Exodus 29:7,29 Leviticus 4:3 Judges 9:8 1 Samuel 9:16 1 Kings 19:15,15 , as also the sacred vessels of the tabernacle and temple, Exodus 30:26
Canonical Faculties - (Latin: facultates, powers) ...
Powers which an ecclesiastical superior with jurisdiction, grants to his priests for either the external or the internal forum, or for both, in order that the latter may act, validly or licitly or with safety
Sin-Offering - Sin-offerings were also presented at the five annual festivals (Numbers 2829,29 ), and on the occasion of the consecration of the priests (Exodus 29:10-14,36 )
Shewbread - The showbread was partaken of by the priests, as representatives of the nation
Baal - The priests of Baal were in great numbers (1 Kings 18:19 ), and of various classes (2 Kings 10:19 )
Nehemiah, Book of - ...
Increase of the inhabitants of Jerusalem; the census of the adult male population, and names of the chiefs, together with lists of priests and Levites ((11-12:1-26)
Nob - , David passes Nob, which has become ‘the city of priests’ after the destruction of Shiloh, on his way from Saul (in Gibeah, wh
Melchizedek - Melchizedek, or Melchisedec (mel-kĭz'-e-dĕk), the Greek form in the New Testament (king of righteousness), is mentioned in Genesis 14:18-20 as king of Salem and priest of the Most High God, meeting Abram in the valley of Shaveh, bringing out bread and wine to him, blessing him, and receiving tithes from him; in Psalms 110:4, where Messiah is described as a priest "after the order of Melchizedek;" and finally, in Hebrews 5:6-7, where the typical relations between Melchizedek and Christ are defined, both being priests without belonging to the Levitical tribe, superior to Abram, of unknown beginning and end, and kings of righteousness and peace
Cart - GOD had said that the priests were to carry the ark on their shoulders
High Priest - Aaron was constantly called 'the priest;' but as his sons were also called priests, he was necessarily the 'chief' and would correspond to what is called high priest in the N
Shoes - The priests ministered in the temple with bare feet, means being given to keep the feet clean
Condemn - The son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests, and to the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death
Throne - Seat of honour for judges, priests, and especially for kings
Armenians - The Armenian clergy consist of patriarchs, archbishops, doctors, secular priests, and monks
Illuminati (2) - They said further, that none of the doctors of the church knew any thing of religion; that Paul and Peter were well-meaning men, but knew nothing of devotion; that the whole church lay in darkness and unbelief; that every one was at liberty to follow the suggestions of his conscience; that God regarded nothing but himself; and that within ten years their doctrine would be received all over the world; then there would be no more occasion for priests, monks, and such other religious distinctions
Gabbatha - And while with that contempt which marked Pilate's character, we hear him say, "Shall I crucify your king?"the chief priests, unconscious of what they said, answered,"We have no king but Caesar;"thereby fulfilling the dying patriarch Jacob's prophecy (that "the sceptre should not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come;" Genesis 49:10 and thus proving from their own testimony, that the Shiloh was come
Abihu - They were consecrated to minister to the Lord as priests, yet on the first occasion of their exercising the priesthood for Israel they offered strange fire, which the Lord had not commanded, and were smitten by fire from God
Ashtaroth - She caused altars to be erected to this idol in every part of Israel; and at one time four hundred priests attended the worship of Ashtaroth, 1 Kings 18:7
Oil - There was an unguent, very precious and sacred, used in anointing the priests, the tabernacle, and furniture
Seven - Seven priests with seven trumpets went around the walls of Jericho seven days, and seven times on the seventh day
Crown - Both the ordinary priests and the high priest wore them
Benedicite - All Mankind, from verse 26 to the end; this last division beinga call to mankind in general—the people of Israel, priests andservants of the Lord, Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, and all"holy and humble men of heart," to praise the Lord and magnify Himforever,—followed in Christian Worship by the Gloria Patri, as anact of high praise of the holy, blessed and adorable Trinity, madeknown to us by the Revelation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
Theodebert i., King of the Franks - 548); and according to Gregory of Tours, when he had come to the throne "he shewed himself governing with justice, honouring the priests, doing good to the churches, succouring the poor and distributing benefits charitably and liberally " ( Hist
Ark of the Covenant - " During their journeys in the wilderness, it was borne by the priests under a purple canopy and with great reverence before the host of Israel, Numbers 4:5,6 . It remained in the temple, with all suitable respect, till the times of the later idolatrous kings of Judah, who profaned the Most Holy place by their idols, when the priests appear to have removed the ark from the temple
Crown - A band encircling the head by way of honor; the royal badge of kings; the sacerdotal badge of priests; the prize winner's badge of victory. The priests' miter was a linen crown or fillet
Council - Its members were the chief priests or heads of the 24 courses, and those who had been high priests; also the elders and scribes learned in Jewish law (Matthew 26:57; Matthew 26:59; Mark 15:1; Luke 22:66; Acts 5:21)
Garments - It formed part of the priests dress. ' It was worn by priests, Exodus 28:31 ; 1 Samuel 28:14 ; Ezra 9:3,5 ; by kings and princes, 1 Samuel 18:4 ; 1 Samuel 24:4,11 ; by men of rank, Job 1:20 Job; 2:12: and by women, 2 Samuel 13:18
Worship - times: their place of approach was its outer courts; and even the priests, except once a year, went no further than the holy place. All this is now changed: redemption has been wrought, the veil has been rent from top to bottom, God has come out, and worshippers, as priests, have boldness for entrance to the holiest
Nation - Gôy may be used of a people, however, apart from its territorial identity: “And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation” ( priests ( Fish - " Though fish was the common food of the Egyptians, yet we learn from Herodotus and Chaeremon, as quoted by Porphyry, that their priests abstained from fish of all sorts. Their sacred stream became so polluted as to be unfit for drink, for bathing, and for other uses of water to which they were superstitiously devoted, and themselves obliged to nauseate what was the usual food of the common people, and held sacred by the priests, Exodus 2:5 ; Exodus 7:15 ; Exodus 8:20
Judas - Instead he committed suicide; though first he tried to ease his conscience by returning the money that the priests had given him (Matthew 27:3-5). When his body was found, the priests took the betrayal money Judas had returned and with it bought the field in his name
Offerings And Sacrifices - They remained central to the ritual systems of the tabernacle and the first and second temples and, therefore, to the Old Testament theology of God's "presence" and his relationship to ancient Israel as his "kingdom of priests. ...
The offerer normally slaughtered the animal, but the priests placed its various parts on the altar fire (Leviticus 1:7-9 a) "to burn all of it on the altar" as a "burnt offering, an offering made by fire, an aroma pleasing to the Lord" (v. ...
Since the memorial portion was burned on the altar, the whole of the grain offering was to be unleavened with no honey added (Leviticus 2:11 ), and the priests were to consume the remainder as unleavened cakes (Leviticus 6:16-17 ). This expression occurs in only two other places in the Old Testament: once in reference to the covenant commitment of the Lord to provide for the Aaronic priests ( Numbers 18:19 ) and once in reference to the covenant commitment to the dynasty of David and his descendants (2 Chronicles 13:5 ). The second section is about the portions that went to the priests from every peace offering (vv. ...
These were the standard prebend for the priests (Leviticus 7:34 ) and they could be eaten in any clean place (Leviticus 10:14 ; i. Therefore, not only the priests themselves, but also all who lived in their households and were clean could eat of these portions of the peace offerings, but no common persons of a non-priestly household (Leviticus 22:10-16 ). , the consecration of the priests, Exodus 29:14,36 ; Leviticus 8:2,14 ; the inauguration of altar worship, 1657125164_75-11,15-17 ). For the priests and the whole congregation the priest sprinkled the blood with his finger seven times in front of the veil of the sanctuary (i. , the "priest" could enter the Holy Place, and the "congregation" included the priests). 29-31), and the slaughtered sin offerings for the priests and the people cleansed the tabernacle from the impurity of their sins (vv. For example, according to Leviticus 22:10-16 the holy food gifts were to be eaten by the priests and those in their household, not the common people. However, if a common person ate holy meat mistakenly, then he had to give the same amount back to the priests plus one-fifth as reparation for what he had done. The point of the guilt offering at the beginning of this series of offerings was to reconsecrate the leper so that he could once again become part of the "kingdom of priests, a holy nation" ( Exodus 19:6 ) from which he had been expelled and therefore, in a sense, "desecrated" because of his diseased condition (Leviticus 13:45-46 )
Ark of God - When they arrived at Jordan, the ark was carried by the priests 2000 cubits in front of the host that they might know the way they must go, Joshua 3:3,4 , and the ark remained on the shoulders of the priests in the bed of the river, until all had passed over. ...
The ark accompanied them in their first victory: it was carried by the priests around Jericho
Chief, Chiefest, Chiefly - in Hebrews 2:17 ; 3:1 ; of "chief" priests, including ex-high-priests and members of their families, e. Ramsay, that they were "the high priests of the temples of the Imperial worship in various cities of Asia;" further, that "the Council of the Asiarchs sat at stated periods in the great cities alternately
Lazarus - He became a target for murder by the chief priests because of his celebrity
Girdle - The priests wore girdles, and one for Aaron was a 'linen' girdle, Leviticus 16:4 , and with the breastplate was the CURIOUS(i
Shallum - ...
...
One of the line of the high priests (1 Chronicles 6:13 )
Seven - "Jacob's seven years' service to Laban; Pharaoh's seven fat oxen and seven lean ones; the seven branches of the golden candlestick; the seven trumpets and the seven priests who sounded them; the seven days' siege of Jericho; the seven churches, seven spirits, seven stars, seven seals, seven vials, and many others, sufficiently prove the importance of this sacred number" (see Leviticus 25:4 ; 1 Samuel 2:5 ; Psalm 12:6 ; 79:12 ; Proverbs 26:16 ; Isaiah 4:1 ; Matthew 18:21,22 ; Luke 17:4 )
Booty - Indeed by the law (Numbers 31:26-47) booty was to be shared equally between the army engaged and Israel; only that of the former half only one 500th part was appropriated to the priests of God, of the latter one 50th to the Levites
Onias - Four high priests bore this name
Ear - The right ear of priests were consecrated with blood (Exodus 29:20 ; Leviticus 8:24 )
Molten Sea - The basin was used for the purification of the priests (2 Chronicles 4:6 )
Captain - , the captain of the Temple, a Levite, who had under him a body of police, probably themselves also priests, whose duty it was to keep order in the Temple at Jerusalem and guard it by night; (3) Hebrews 2:10 (RV Bathing - priests washed clothes, hands, feet, or bodies before approaching the altar for sacrifice
Holy Thing - Matthew 7:6 μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσί—τὸ ἄγιον is usually taken to refer here to sacrificial meat or the provision of the priests
Jezreel - Near by were a temple and grove of Astarte, with an establishment of 400 priests supported by Jezebel
Josiah - He ascended the throne at the early age of eight years, and before his eighteenth year he had cut off and destroyed all the idols of the land, with their temples, groves, and monuments; and had ransacked the sepulchres of the idolatrous priests, and burned their bones upon the altars, in accordance with the prophecy of the man of God, announced in the presence of Jeroboam 326 years before Josiah was born
Consult - The chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus to death
Gershom - The son of Gershom, Jonathan , and his descendants were priests to the tribe of the Danites; but the fact that these latter set up for themselves a graven image, and that therefore the descendants of Gershom were connected with worship of this kind, was regarded as a grave evil by later generations, for which reason the word ‘Moses’ in Judges 18:30 was read ‘Manasseh’ by the insertion of an n above the text; it was thought derogatory to the memory of Moses that descendants of his should have been guilty of the worship of graven images
Abiathar - Son of Ahimelech, who was head of the family of priests in charge of the sanctuary at Nob ( 1 Samuel 21:1 )
Baptist - " (Matthew 11:11) Now attend to what this greatest born of women saith, concerning his almighty Master: "The Jews sent priests and Levites to ask John who he was; and he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ
Girdle - Soldiers wore belts for their swords; (Nehemiah 4:18) and the priests had their girdles also
Leprosy - 14 treat of the way it was to be discovered and dealt with by the priests as those having the mind of God
Saul - 2909; his prophesying along with the young prophets; his appointment by the lot; his modesty in hiding himself; his first victory over the Ammonites; his rash sacrifice in the absence of Samuel; his equally rash curse; his victories over the Philistines and Amalekites; his sparing of King Agag with the judgment denounced against him for it; his jealousy and persecution of David; his barbarous massacre of the priests and people of Nob; his repeated confessions of his injustice to David, &c, are recorded in 1 Samuel 9-31
Incense - To offer incense, among the Hebrews, was an officer peculiar to the priests; for which purpose they entered into the holy apartment of the temple every morning and evening
Molten Sea - The basin was used for the purification of the priests (2 Chronicles 4:6 )
Jeremiah - He was born at Anathoth, of the race of the priests, and was destined of God to be a prophet, and consecrated for that object before his birth, Jeremiah 1:1,5
Holy, Holiness - The Bible applies the epithet holy in a secondary sense to whatever pertains especially to God-to heaven, to his temple, its parts, utensils, and services; to his day, his ministers, priests, prophets, and apostles
Sanctify - ...
So under the Jewish dispensation, to sanctify the altar, the temple, the priests, &c
Pash'ur -
One of the families of priests of the chief house of Malchijah
Chaldea - ...
The word ‘Chaldeans’ had also a more technical meaning, which had passed down from ancient times when certain Chaldeans became famous as astrologers, priests and wise men
Korah - The Reubenites' sin was in desiring to set aside all special ministries, in which Korah to gain their support joined them ostensibly; he did not really wish to raise the people to a level with the Levites, but the Levites alone to the level of the priests. ...
Korah's sin answers to that of sacerdotalist ministers who, not content with the honour of the ministry (nowhere in the New Testament are Christian ministers called "sacrificing" or "sacerdotal priests," hiereis, a term belonging in the strict and highest sense to Jesus alone; restricted to Him and the Aaronic and pagan priests, and spiritually applied to all Christians: Matthew 8:4; Acts 14:13; Hebrews 5:6; Revelation 1:6; Revelation 5:10; Revelation 20:6; 1 Peter 2:5; 1 Peter 2:9), usurp Christ's sacrificing and mediatorial priesthood; also to that of all men who think to be saved by their own doings instead of by His mediatorial work for us (Acts 4:12). The Reubenites' sin answers to that of those who would set aside all ministers on the ground that all Christians are priests unto God
Chronicles, Books of - Having encouraged Solomon for this task (22:2-19), David made detailed arrangements concerning the functioning of the priests and Levites (23:1-26:32). Solomon’s son Rehoboam ruled well as long as he followed the teaching of the Levitical priests, but when he introduced foreign religious practices, God punished him (10:1-13:22). priests and Levites played an important part in his reform (17:1-20:37). When Jezebel’s Baalism spread from the north into Judah (21:1-23:21), priests and Levites were again leaders in the reform that got rid of it, the king on this occasion being Joash (24:1-27)
Ananias - As was typical of high priests who belonged to the aristocratic Jewish group known as the Sadducees, he was quite concerned to appease Roman authorities and representatives
Debir - It became a levitical city for the priests ( Joshua 21:15 )
Lithuania - In the 19th century many priests and religious of the Latin Rite and of the Ruthenian Uniat Church were expelled from this region
Florida - When the expedition of Pedro Menendez de Aviles reached the site of Saint Augustine, August 28, 1565, and named it in honor of the day's feast, there were with them four priests, including Father Francisco Lopez de Mendoza Grajales
Messiah - Thus priests (Exodus 28:41 ; 40:15 ; Numbers 3:3 ), prophets (1 Kings 19:16 ), and kings (1 Samuel 9:16 ; 16:3 ; 2 Samuel 12:7 ) were anointed with oil, and so consecrated to their respective offices
Cardinal - Since the days of Pope Saint Pius V (1566-1572), there are in the Roman Church no more than six cardinal-bishops, 50 cardinal-priests, and 14 cardinal-deacons
Johanan - He was high priest at time Nehemiah's list of priests was compiled
People - , Matthew 2:6 ; 4:23 ; John 11:50 ; Acts 4:8 ; Hebrews 2:17 ; in distinction from their rulers and priests, e
Rehoboam - This was partly because of the good influence of a large number of priests and Levites who had fled from the north to Jerusalem rather than cooperate with Jeroboam’s idolatry (2 Chronicles 11:13-17)
Meshullam - One of the priests who joined Nehemiah and others setting his seal to the covenant between the people and God (Nehemiah 10:7 )
Maaseiah - Two priests ( Nehemiah 12:41 f
Ablution - ...
Before the priests approached the altar of God, they were required, on pain of death, to wash their hands and their feet to cleanse them from the soil of common life (Exodus 30:17-21 )
Seven - Seven days were appointed as the length of the feasts of Passover and Tabernacles; 7 days for the ceremonies of the consecration of priests, and so on; 7 victims to be offered on any special occasion, as in Balaam's sacrifice
Washing - The priests' hands and feet alone were washed in the daily tabernacle ministrations (Exodus 30:18-20)
Maaseiah - Names of three priests and one layman in Ezra's time who had taken foreign wives (Ezra 10:18 ,Ezra 10:18,10:21-22 ,Ezra 10:21-22,10:30 )
Eliezer - One of the priests appointed to blow with the trumpets before the ark of God when David brought it from the house of Obed-edom to Jerus
Jehu - He then, at a great festival, exterminated all the idolatrous priests and prophets of Baal, as traitors to King Jehovah, and turned the temple of Baal into a draughthouse
Cloud - At the dedication of the temple 'the cloud' filled the house so that the priests could not minister because of the cloud: "for the glory of Jehovah had filled the house of Jehovah
Ezra - His piety was manifested also in his distress at hearing that the priests and princes had married heathen wives, and he called to God for relief
Foot - ) So the priests in entering the house of God (Exodus 30:19)
Company - It may be applied to a small number, or any multitude whatever as in scripture we read of a company of priests, a company of prophets, and an innumerable company of angels also, a company of horses
Jehoash - Besides an arrangement which he made with the priests about certain moneys which came into their hands, the record tells us only that an invasion of the Syrians compelled him to pay a heavy tribute
Jeshua - The head of the ninth course of priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:11 )
Uzziah - The priests withstood him, and on his persisting he was smitten with leprosy, and had to dwell in a separate house to the day of his death
Implicit Faith - " Cardinal Toletus, in his instructions for priests, asserts, "That if a rustic believes his bishop proposing an heretical tenet for an article of faith, such belief is meritorious
Trumpets - There were two trumpets made of silver which the priests used, and instructions were given as to blowing different sounds for calling the princes together, or for summoning all the congregation, or as an alarm for war. At the dedication of the temple Solomon had a hundred and twentypriests sounding with trumpets
Eton College - It was founded, 1440, by Henry VI, "to show like his ancestors his devotion to the Church," to be known as "the King's College of the Blessed Mary of Eton beside Windsor," and to consist of a provost, ten priests, four clerks, six chorister boys, twenty-five poor and needy scholars "to learn grammar," and twenty-five poor and disabled men "to pray for the souls of his father and mother and all his forefathers and all the faithful departed
Anoint - ” From ancient times the priests and kings were ceremonially anointed as a sign of official appointment to office, and as a symbol of God's power upon them
Elizabeth of England, Queen - The total number executed during her reign was 189 persons, 128 being priests, 58 laymen, and 3 women, and in addition 32 Franciscans who were starved to death
England, Elizabeth of - The total number executed during her reign was 189 persons, 128 being priests, 58 laymen, and 3 women, and in addition 32 Franciscans who were starved to death
Anna - From it some beautiful women are said to have been chosen as wives for the priests (Edersheim, and Times of Jesus the Messiah, i
Ephod - Lesser priests ( On - Heliopolis was anciently famous for its learning, and Eudoxus and Plato studied under its priests
Murder - The priests of the Lord, with the elders and magistrates of the city, were to come near the dead body, and, washing their hands over the heifer that had been slain, were to say, "Our hands have not shed this blood, nor have our eyes seen it shed
Nethinims - We read, Ezra 8:20 , that the Nethinims were slaves devoted by David and the other princes to the ministry of the temple; and elsewhere, that they were slaves given by Solomon; the children of Solomon's servants, Ezra 2:58 ; and we see, in 1 Kings 9:20-21 , that this prince had subdued the remains of the Canaanites, and had constrained them to several servitudes; and, it is very probable, he gave a good number of them to the priests and Levites for the service of the temple
Flax - Wrought into garments, it constituted the principal dress of the inhabitants, and the priests never put on any other kind of clothing
Fire - This sacred fire was preserved by the priests with the utmost care, Isaiah 31:9 , in many ancient religions fire was worshipped; and children were made to pass through the fire to Moloch, 2 Kings 17:17 Jeremiah 7:31 Ezekiel 16:21 23:37
Teach - ...
The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach for hire
High Places - Here also they built chapels or temples, "houses of the high places," 1 Kings 13:32 2 Kings 17:29 , and had regular priests, 1 Kings 12:32 2 Kings 17:32
South Carolina - Gallagher, a brilliant but headstrong priest, had been made pastor in 1793, but the ministry of several zealous priests, including Father Le Mercier in 1803, Father Joseph de Cloriviere in 1812, and the forceful Jesuit, Father Benedict Fenwick, later bishop of Boston in 1818, tided over the Church until the appointment of the distinguished first bishop, Right Reverend John England in 1820
On - Heliopolis was anciently famous for its learning, and Eudoxus and Plato studied under its priests
e'Lam - " ...
One of the priests who accompanied Nehemiah at the dedication of the new wall of Jerusalem
Oil - (Leviticus 8:12 ) Kings, priests and prophets were anointed with oil or ointment
Continual, Continually - ...
A — 2: διαπαντός (Strong's #1275 — Adverb — dia pantos — dee-ap-an-tos' ) is used of a "period throughout or during which anything is done;" it is said of the disciples' "continuance" in the Temple after the ascension of Christ, Luke 24:53 ; of the regular entrance of the priests into the first tabernacle, Hebrews 9:6 , RV (AV "always"); of the constant sacrifice of praise enjoined upon believers, Hebrews 13:15
High Priest - Besides those garments which he wore in common with all priests, there were four that were peculiar to himself as high priest: ...
The "robe" of the ephod, all of blue, of "woven work," worn immediately under the ephod. ...
It is supposed that there were in all eighty-three high priests, beginning with Aaron (B
Jehu - Jehu then caused the death of seventy of the sons of Jehoram and forty-two of the 'brethren of Ahaziah' who came to salute the royal family; and slew all that remained to Ahab, his great men and his priests. " He then in craft gathered together all the priests and worshippers of Baal, for a great sacrifice, completely filling the house of Baal
Aceldama - It was very properly called so, because it was purchased with the thirty pieces of silver, which the traitor Judas received of the chief priests for Christ's blood. Now as the Lord Jesus, being considered by the law as a criminal, (John 18:30) was thus liable to have been cast out with the common dead; what an overruling power must it have been, to prompt the minds of the honourable counsellor, Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus a ruler of the Jews, to have begged the forfeited body from Pilate!...
And there was another providence, directing all this to the accomplishment of the purpose intended; in that the request was so well timed before the chief priests could influence Pilate's mind to refuse; and Pilate's mind so guided by the Lord, to grant the request before that he had power to deliberate
Abijah - Descendant of Eleazar who gave his name to the eighth of the twenty-four courses of priests. One ormore of the priests who returned from the captivity, one of whom sealed the covenant
Tabernacle - In the tabernacle was the ark of the covenant, the table of shew bread, the golden candlestick, and the altar of incense; and in the court opposite to the entrance of the tabernacle, or holy place, stood the altar of burnt- offerings, and the laver or bason for the use of the priests. When the cloud arose from off the tabernacle, they decamped; the priests carried those things which were most sacred, and the Levites all the several parts of the tabernacle
Anointing - (b) priests, at the first institution of the Levitical priesthood, were all anointed to their offices, the sons of Aaron as well as Aaron himself, Exodus 40:15; Numbers 3:3; but afterwards, anointing seems not to have been repeated at the consecration of ordinary priests, but to have been especially reserved for the high priest, Exodus 29:29; Leviticus 16:32; so that "the priest that is anointed," Leviticus 4:3, is generally thought to mean the high priest, (c) Kings
Azari'ah - (whom the Lord helps ) a common name in Hebrew, and especially in the families of the priests of the line of Eleazar, whose name has precisely the same meaning as Azariah. (Nehemiah 8:7 ) ...
One of the priests who sealed the covenant with Nehemiah (Nehemiah 10:2 ) and probably the same with the Azariah who assisted in the dedication of the city wall
Jehoshaphat - ...
...
One of the priests who accompanied the removal of the ark to Jerusalem (1 Chronicles 15:24 ). In the third year of his reign he sent out priests and Levites over the land to instruct the people in the law (2 Chronicles 17:7-9 )
Joel, Book of - The Prophet takes occasion by the devastation wrought in his day by an army of insects to call the priests, the princes, and the people to a fast, and a solemn assembly in the house of the Lord, there to cry unto Jehovah. priests and all are called to weep and pray
Ebal - There is still a rocky amphitheatrical recess on the side of Ebal, and a corresponding one of the same dimensions on the side of Gerizim; probably formed for the accommodation of the people, when all Israel, their elders, officers, and judges, stood: half of them, the six blessing tribes, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin (sprung from Jacob's proper wives), over against Gerizim; and half, the six cursing tribes (four sprung from Zilpah and Bilhah, and Reuben the incestuous oldest and Zebulun the youngest) over against Ebal: with the ark and the priests and Levites in the center between the two mountains. The priests pronounced after Joshua (Joshua 8:33-34) the blessings and curses, the people responded Amen. The voice of the priests in the middle would only have to traverse half the interval between the hills
Colours - Associated with scarlet in the priests’ Code of the Pentateuch are found two colours, ’argâmân rendered purple , and tĕkhçleth rendered blue . ...
In the priests’ Code, as has been noted, from Exodus 25:1-40 onwards, ‘violet’ (AV Levi - This would imply that by this time all Levites were priests. For the altar-service alone priests were not necessary, as we see in the case of Gideon and Manoah. See also priests and Levites, Tribes of Israel
Magi - The Magian priests kept their sacred fire with the greatest diligence, watching it day and night, and never suffering it to be extinguished. The priests of the Magi were the most skilled mathematicians and philosophers of the age in which they lived, insomuch that a learned man and a Magian became equivalent terms. The Magian priests were all of one tribe; as among the Jews, none but the son of a priest was capable of bearing that office among them
Judas Iscariot - He might naturally have grown impatient under the delay, and dissatisfied also with Jesus for openly discouraging all ambitious views among his disciples; and, therefore, he might have devised the scheme of delivering him up to the sanhedrim, or great council of the nation, (composed of the chief priests, scribes, and elders,) in order to compel him to avow himself openly as the Messiah before them; and to work such miracles, or to give them the sign which they so often required, as would convince and induce them to elect him in due form, and by that means enable him to reward his followers. But when Judas, who attended the whole trial, saw that it turned out quite contrary to his expectations, that Jesus was capitally convicted by the council, as a false Christ and false prophet, notwithstanding he had openly avowed himself; and that he wrought no miracle, either for their conviction or for his own deliverance, as Judas well knew he could, even from the circumstance of healing Malchus, after he was apprehended; when he farther reflected, like Peter, on his Master's merciful forewarnings of his treachery, and mild and gentle rebuke at the commission of it; he was seized with remorse, and offered to return the paltry bribe of thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders instantly on the spot, saying, ‘I sinned in delivering up innocent blood;' and expected that on this they would have desisted from the prosecution. In such a mind there could be no true faith, and no love; what wonder, then, when avarice was in him a ruling and unrestrained passion, that he should betray his Lord? Still it may be admitted that the knowledge which Judas had of our Lord's miraculous power, might lead him the more readily to put him into the hands of the chief priests
Education in Bible Times - ...
The Jewish people had opportunity to receive religious education from priests and Levites (Leviticus 10:10-11 ). The priests and Levites were to be supported by the offerings of the people and were to be the religious teachers of the nation. During the revival under King Jehoshaphat, the teaching function of priests and Levites was resumed and the people were taught the ordinances of the Law. ...
The ineffective work of the priests was supplemented by the teaching of the prophets
Tabernacle - ) Qodesh and miqdash , "sanctuary," are applied to...
(1) the whole tabernacle (Exodus 25:8),...
(2) the court of the priests (Numbers 4:12), and...
(3) in the narrowest sense to the holy of holies (Leviticus 4:6). The wooden structure within the tent would have a space all around it of five cubits in width; here probably were eaten the sacrificial portions of meat not to be taken outside, here too were spaces for the priests, like the small apartments round three sides of the temple. Once admitted within the courts by the propitiation of Christ, we as king priests can offer incense of prayer and praise, as the priests burnt incense with holy fire on the altar of incense within (Psalms 141:2; Malachi 1:11). The separation of the church from the world is marked by the exclusion of any but priests from the holy place, and of the people from the congregation while unclean; the need of holiness by the various purifications (compare Psalm 24). The church having passed through the outer court, where atonement has been once for all made, ministers in the holy place, as consisting of king priests (1 Peter 2:5; 1 Peter 2:9; Revelation 1:6; Revelation 5:10) without earthly mediator, with prayer, praise, and the light of good works; and has access in spirit already (Hebrews 10:19), and in body finally, into the heavenly holiest. Israel was grouped round the royal tabernacle of the unseen Captain of the host, in definite order, His bodyguards immediately around, the priests on the eastern side, the other three Levite families on the other three sides; Judah, Zebulun, Issachar, outside on the E
Lamaism - The foot of the mountain is surrounded by twenty thousand lamas, or priests, in attendance on their sovereign pontiff, who is considered as the viceregent of the Deity on earth; and the remote Tartars are said to regard him absolutely as the Deity himself, and call him God, the everlasting Father of heaven. The whole country, like Italy, abounds with priests; and they entirely subsist on the rich presents sent them from the utmost extent of Tartary, from the empire of the great mogul, and from almost all parts of the Indies. The opinion of the orthodox among the Thibetians is, that when the grand lama seems to die, either of old age or infirmities, his soul, in fact, only quits a crazy habitation to enter another, younger and better; and is discovered again in the body of some child, by certain tokens, known only to the lamas, or priests, in which order he always appears
Ananias - As he was ignorant of what the Jews accused him, the next day he convened the priests, and placed St. However, there were in his party some violent persons, who plundered the country, and seized the tithes of the priests; and this they did with impunity, on account of the great credit of Ananias. Ananias answered, "Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem; and how he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name
Dog - The idolatrous veneration of the dog by the Egyptians is shown in the worship of their dog-god Anubis, to whom temples and priests were consecrated, and whose image was borne in all religious ceremonies. The priests celebrated his festivals there with great pomp. By dogs, which were held in great detestation by the Jews, he intends men of odious character and violent temper; by swine, the usual emblem of moral filth, he means the sensual and profligate; and the purport of his admonition is, that as it is a maxim with the priests not to give any part of the sacrifices to dogs, so it should be a maxim with you not to impart the holy instruction with which you are favoured, to those who are likely to blaspheme and to be only excited by it to rage and persecution
On - In it stood the great temple of Ra, with one exception the most famous ancient shrine in Egypt, its companies of priests and attendants are reputed to have numbered over 12,000
Uriah - A priest ( Nehemiah 3:4 ; Nehemiah 3:21 ), son (representative) of Hakkoz, doubtless one of the courses of the priests ( 1 Chronicles 24:10 )
Bread - The old loaves were removed every Sabbath, and were to be eaten only by the priests in the court of the sanctuary ( Exodus 25:30 ; Leviticus 24:8 ; 1 Samuel 21:1-6 ; Matthew 12:4 )
Seal - The tomb was sealed by the Pharisees and chief priests for the purpose of making sure that the disciples would not come and steal the body away (ver
Naboth - Not one of all his great men and his kinsfolk and his priests did Jehu spare (10:11)
Samson - " "Straining all his nerves, he bowed: As with the force of winds and waters pent, When mountains tremble, those two massy pillars With horrible convulsion to and fro He tugged, he shook, till down they came, and drew The whole roof after them, with burst of thunder Upon the heads of all who sat beneath, Lords, ladies, captains, counsellors, or priests, Their choice nobility and flower
Firstfruits - In accordance with Mosaic law, individual Israelites brought to the house of the Lord “the first (that is, “the best”) of the firstfruits of thy land” (Exodus 23:19 ; Exodus 34:26 ), including grain, wine, and oil, which were used—except for the grain (Leviticus 2:14-16 )—for the support of the priests (Numbers 18:12 ; Deuteronomy 18:4 )
Raven - When even the voracious ravens were against their nature made to care for him more than for themselves, his confidence was strengthened in Jehovah's illimitable resources to help him in his coming conflict with the idolatrous priests, dislikes the raven as of ill omen God cares for it (Job 38:41; Psalms 147:9; Luke 12:24)
Melchizedek - The Levitical priests of Israel kept family records of people’s ancestry, birth and death, to confirm a person’s right to the priesthood
Bread - This was typified in Israel by the SHOWBREAD, the twelve loaves placed upon the table in the holy place, new every sabbath day: it was holy and was eaten by the priests only
Jeroboam (1) - priests of the common people were ordained by him, sacrifices were offered, and feast days devised
Baal, Baalim - The Israelites in coming into the land doubtless found temples, groves, altars and high places set apart to Baal: incense was offered and offerings burnt, and children were sacrificed to him, whilst a great retinue of prophets and priests was maintained in his service, as is manifest by its revival afterwards
Carmel - It was the scene of Elijah's contest with the priests of Baal, that led to their destruction
Stones - In our Christian dispensation the high-priest's peculiar treasure, consultation of God's light and truth, belongs to all believers as spiritual priests
Abiathar - When his father was slain with the priests of Nob, he escaped, and bearing with him the ephod, he joined David, who was then in the cave of Adullam (1 Samuel 22:20-23 ; 23:6 )
Imposition of Hands - The priests observed the same custom when any one was received in their body
Unction - Hence their kings, priests, vessels, and all things consecrated, had the unction
Fat - " Fat denotes abundance of good things: "I will satiate the souls of the priests with fatness," Jeremiah 31:14
Tooth - The opinion that it is every man's right and duty to do himself justice, and to revenge his own injuries, is by no means eradicated from among the Afghans, a people of India, to the southward of Cashmere, and according to a paper in the Asiatic Researches, supposed to be descended from the Jews; and the right of society, even to restrain the reasonable passions of individuals, and to take the redress of wrongs and the punishment of crimes into its own hands, is still very imperfectly understood: or, if it is understood, is seldom present to the thoughts of the people; for although, in most parts of their country, justice might now be obtained by other means, and though private revenge is every where preached against by the mollahs, priests, and forbidden by the government, yet it is still lawful, and even honourable in the eyes of the people, to seek that mode of redress
Athaliah - In the seventh year, his uncle Jehoiada being determined to place him on the throne of his ancestors, and procure the destruction of Athaliah, he engaged the priests and Levites, and the leading men in all the parts of the kingdom in his interest, and in a public assembly produced him, and made them take an oath of secrecy and fidelity to him
Porters of the Temple - They also kept guard by night about the temple and its courts; and they are said to have been twenty-four, including three priests, who stood sentry at so many different places
Laying on - , with the peace offerings, Leviticus 3:2,8,13 ; 4:29,33 ; upon the priests in connection with the sin offering, Leviticus 4:4 ; 16:21 ; upon the elders, Leviticus 4:15 ; upon a ruler, Leviticus 4:24
First-Fruits - (26:2-11) The offerings were the perquisite of the priests
Jeroboam - He also superseded the sons of Aaron by priests chosen from "the lowest of the people
Saul - In his first war with the Ammonites, God was with him; but then follow his presumptuous sacrifice, in the absence of Samuel; his equally rash vow; his victories over the Philistines and the Amalekites; his sparing Agag and the spoil; his spirit of distracted and foreboding melancholy; his jealousy and persecution of David; his barbarous massacre of the priests and people at Nob, and of the Gibeonites; his consulting the witch on Endor; the battle with the Philistines in which his army was defeated and his sons were slain; and lastly, his despairing self-slaughter, his insignia of royalty being conveyed to David by an Amalekite, 1 Samuel 31:1-13 2 Samuel 1:1-27 1 Chronicles 10:13,14
Phinehas - After the Exile a clan of priests, ‘the sons of Phinehas,’ claimed descent from him ( Ezra 8:2 [3])
Wait - Aaron and his sons shall wait on their priests office
Course - , "ephemeral"), hence denoted a "class," or "course," into which the priests were divided for the daily service in the Temple, each "class" serving for seven days (see 1 Chronicles 9:25 )
Firstfruits - ) The firstfruit offerings became the property of the priests and so formed one source of their food supply (Numbers 18:12-13)
Consecration - priests and the sacrifices they offered were consecrated to God (Exodus 28:38; Exodus 28:40-41), and Jesus seems to have been referring to priestly service when he spoke of himself as being consecrated to God (John 17:19)
Laeghaire - The monarch, surrounded by his nobles and his Druid priests, saw with wonder and rage the distant light of the Christian paschal fire which was to quench the lights of heathendom, and rode over in force to Ferta-fer-Feic to expel the intruder
Holy Communion - Init the Passion of Christ is perpetually shown forth to the AlmightyFather, and His priests on earth unite in the Oblation which Hemakes at the Mercy Seat
Porter - ‘Gate,’ ‘Porter,’ ‘Priests and Levites’ (iv
Anglican Church, the - Thus the Englishnation from that early period of the Church's first introductioninto Britain down to the present time, has never been without theOrthodox Faith; the Apostolic Ministry in three orders—Bishops,Priests and Deacons; the Sacraments and the ancient Liturgy
Burial - With the money paid to Judas the chief priests purchased a field to use as a burial place for foreigners (1657125164_2 ). In addition to all four Gospel writers recording the tomb being found empty (Matthew 28:1-7 ; Mark 16:1-7 ; Luke 24:1-12 ; John 20:1-12 ), Matthew notes the care to which the chief priests and the Pharisees went to make Jesus' tomb secure (27:6-66) and the subsequent rumor they spread when their efforts failed (28:11-15)
Moloch - ...
When it was thoroughly heated the priests put the babe into its hands, while "drums" (tophim from whence came Tophet) were beat to drown the infant cries, lest the parent should relent. Moloch's priests took precedence of the princes, "Chemarim" (Jeremiah 49:3; 2 Kings 23:5; Hosea 10:5; Zephaniah 1:4)
Sadducees - The pro-political group consisted of powerful priests and wealthy leaders who were favoured by the Hasmonean rulers. ...
Most of the leading priests of New Testament times were Sadducees, and they enjoyed the support of the upper class Jews
Scribes - Although the priests were supposed to be the teachers in Israel (Deuteronomy 33:10; Malachi 2:7), people now went to the scribes, rather than the priests, when they had problems of the law that they wanted explained
Uncleanness - Nor were the Israelites to be only "separated from other people," but they were to be "holy to God," (Leviticus 20:24,26 ) "a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation. Besides the water of purification made as afore said, men and women, in their "issues," were, after seven days, reckoned from the cessation of the disorder, to bring two turtle-doves or young pigeons to be killed by the priests
Elder (2) - This view is sustained by the connexion and association of the term,—usually with ‘scribes’ and ‘chief priests,’—and by Luke 22:66, where the Sanhedrin is called ‘the presbytery,’ or assembly of ‘elders’ (πρεσβυτέριον, cf. There are various forms of expression: sometimes ‘elders’ simply, and sometimes ‘elders of the people,’ commonly associated with ‘chief priests and scribes
Spies - So Luke 20:20 tells how the chief priests and scribes watched and ‘sent forth spies, which feigned themselves to be righteous, that they might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. It was essential that Judas should not know the place beforehand, in order that the solemn proceedings and Christ’s last discourse might not be interrupted by the coming of the band from the priests to effect His arrest
Prayer - It consisted in offering the evening and morning sacrifices, every day, accompanied with prayers by the priests and Levites in that holy edifice. Every day also the priests offered sacrifices, incense, offerings, and first fruits for individuals; they performed ceremonies for the redemption of the firstborn, or for purification from pollution; in a word, the people came thither from all parts to discharge their vows and to perform their devotions, not only on great and solemn days, but also on ordinary days; but nothing of this was performed without prayer, 1 Chronicles 23:30 Nehemiah 11:17 Luke 1:10
Sacrifice - The portions not burnt were eaten, sometimes by the worshippers and the priests (including the priests’ families) and sometimes by the priests alone (Leviticus 2:3; Leviticus 2:10; Leviticus 6:26; Leviticus 7:15-17; Leviticus 7:32; Leviticus 22:11). In cases of sin by priests or the nation as a whole, the priests sprinkled the animal’s blood inside the Holy Place, burnt parts of the animal on the altar of sacrifice, and burnt the remainder outside the camp (Leviticus 4:7; Leviticus 4:10; Leviticus 4:12). In cases of sin by private citizens, the priests sprinkled the blood at the altar of sacrifice, burnt parts of the animal on the altar, and ate what remained (Leviticus 4:27-30; Hebrews 9:25-26; Leviticus 6:30)
Temple - The whole area enclosed by the outer walls formed a square of about 600 feet; but the sanctuary itself was comparatively small, inasmuch as it was intended only for the ministrations of the priests, the congregation of the people assembling in the courts. In this and all other essential points the temple followed the model of the tabernacle, from which it differed chiefly by having chambers built about the sanctuary for the abode of the priests and attendants and the keeping of treasures and stores. If contained an inner court, called the "court of the priests;" but the arrangement of the courts and of the porticos and gateways of the enclosure, though described by Josephus, belongs apparently to the temple of Herod. [2] Instead of the brazen laver there was "a molten sea" of brass, a masterpiece of Hiram's skill for the ablution of the priests. [3] The chambers for the priests were arranged in successive stories against the sides of the sanctuary; not, however, reaching to the top, so as to leave space for the windows to light the holy and the most holy place. From these dimensions we gather that if the priests and Levites and elders of families were disconsolate at seeing how much more sumptuous the old temple was than the one which on account of their poverty they had hardly been able to erect, ( Ezra 3:12 ) it certainly was not because it was smaller; but it may have been that the carving and the gold and the other ornaments of Solomon's temple far surpassed this, and the pillars of the portico and the veils may all have been far more splendid; so also probably were the vessels and all this is what a Jew would mourn over far more than mere architectural splendor. Two years appear to have been occupied in preparations --among which Josephus mentions the teaching of some of the priests and Levites to work as masons and carpenters --and then the work began. Both the altar and the temple were enclosed by a low parapet, one cubit in height, placed so as to keep the people separate from the priests while the latter were performing their functions
Temple - ...
Solomon's temple appears to have been surrounded by two main courts: the inner court, that "of the priests," 1 Kings 6:36 2 Chronicles 4:9 ; and the outer court, that "of Israel;" these were separated by a "middle wall of partition," with lodges for priests and Levites, for wood, oil, etc. It entirely surrounded the other courts and the temple itself; and in going up to the temple from its east or outer gate, one would cross first this court, then the court of the Women, then that of Israel, and lastly that of the priests. ...
Within this court, and surrounded by it, was the "court of the priests;" one hundred and sixty-five cubits long and one hundred and nineteen cubits wide, and raised two and a half cubits above the surrounding court, from which it was separated by pillars and a railing. Within this court stood the brazen altar on which the sacrifices were consumed, the molten sea in which the priests washed, and the ten brazen lavers for washing the sacrifices; also the various utensils and instruments for sacrificing, which are enumerated in 2 Chronicles 4:1-22 . It is necessary to observe here, that although the court of the priests was not accessible to all Israelites, as that of Israel was to all the priests, yet they might enter it for three several purposes: to lay their hands on the animals which they offered, or to kill them, or to wave some part of them. ...
From the court of the priests, the ascent to the temple was by a flight of twelve steps, each half a cubit in height, which led into the sacred porch
Establishments - Among the Celtes, or the original inhabitants of Europe, the druids were both their priests and their judges, and their judgment was final. Among the Hindoos, the priests and sovereigns are of different tribes or casts, but the priests are superior in rank; and in China, the emperor is sovereign pontiff, and presides in all public acts of religion
Circumcision - But his statement may refer only to the Egyptian priests, and those initiated in the mysteries. The Egyptian priests probably adopted the rite when Joseph was their governor and married to the daughter of the priest of On. The Israelites by the rite, which was associated with the idea of purity, were marked as a whole "kingdom of priests" (Exodus 19:6; Deuteronomy 7:6-7)
Zerubbabel - To him Cyrus, by the hand of Mithredath the treasurer, had committed the precious vessels of the temple to bring to Jerusalem; at the same time he, Zerubbabel, with the chief of the fathers, the priests, and the Levites whose spirit God had raised, led back from Babylon the first caravan, consisting of 42,360 besides servants, etc. In the second year of their coming, in the second month, having by Cyrus' decree timber, (including cedars from Lebanon brought by sea to Joppa,) and stone for the building, and money for the builders (Ezra 6:4), they laid the temple foundations with sounding of trumpets by the priests, and of cymbals by the Levites, and mingled shouts of joy and of noise of weeping in remembrance of the past (Ezra 3:7-13). Zerubbabel also restored the courses of the priests and Levites, and appointed for them, the singers, and the porters, maintenance (Ezra 6:18; Nehemiah 12:47)
Sadducees - ...
But the Zadok from whom the Sadducees are named may be rather the famous Zadok who superseded Abiathar under Solomon (1 Kings 2:35); "the house of Zadok," "the sons of Zadok," "the seed of Zadok" are named with preeminent honour in 2 Chronicles 31:10; Ezekiel 40:46; Ezekiel 42:19; Ezekiel 44:15; Ezekiel 48:11; so they became a kind of sacerdotal aristocracy, including the high priests' families; compare Mishna, Sanhed. 2, which ordains that only priests, Levites, and Israelites whose daughters might marry priests, were "clean" so as to be judges in capital trials; also Acts 5:17, "the high-priest, and all that were with him, which is the sect of the Sadducees
Lama, Grand - The foot of this mountain is inhabited by twenty thousand lamas, or priests, who have their separate apartments round about the mountain, and according to their respective quality are placed nearer or at a greater distance from the sovereign pontiff. The whole country, like Italy, abounds with priests; and they entirely subsist on the great number of rich presents which are sent them from the utmost extent of Tartary, from the empire of the Great Mogul, and from almost all parts of the Indies. ...
The opinion of those who are reputed the most orthodox among the Thibetians is, that when the grand lama seems to die, either of old age or infirmity, his soul, in fact, only quits a crazy habitation to look for another younger or better; and is discovered again in the body of some child by certain tokens, known only to the lamas or priests, in which order he always appears
Law of Moses - ( Leviticus 25:31-34 ) (3) Land or houses sanctified , or tithes, or unclean firstlings, to be capable of being redeemed, at six-fifths value (calculated according to the distance from the jubilee year by the priest); if devoted by the owner and unredeemed, to be hallowed at the jubilee forever, and given to the priests; if only by a possessor, to return to the owner at the jubilee. ( Numbers 18:20-24 ) (Of this one tenth to be paid as a heave offering for maintenance of the priests. (14:22-28) (c) First-fruits of corn, wine and oil (at least one sixtieth, generally one fortieth, for the priests) to be offered at Jerusalem, with a solemn declaration of dependence on God the King of Israel. ( 1 Samuel 8:10-18 ; 26:1-15) Firstlings of clean beasts; the redemption money (five shekels) of man and (half shekel, or one shekel) of unclean beasts to be given to the priests after sacrifice. (24:15) (4) Maintenance of priests. Disobedience to or cursing or smiting of parents , ( Exodus 21:15,17 ; Leviticus 20:9 ; 21:18-21) to be punished by death by stoning, publicly adjudged and inflicted; so also of disobedience to the priests (as judges) or the Supreme Judge. (16:18) (b) Appeal to the priests (at the holy place), or to the judge ; their sentence final, and to be accepted under pain of death. (1 Chronicles 27:16-22 ) and in the later times "the princes of Judah" seem to have had power to control both the king and the priests. (a) At the consecration of priests. Leviticus 18,20 (2) Holiness of the priests (and Levites)
Joel - Distinguishing himself from the priests, he respectfully urged them to lead the people in repentance. Because priests could not find enough offerings for sacrifice, altars were empty. ...
priests were urged to call for fasting and prayer (Joel 2:15-17 ). Internal evidence makes it clear that the priests were in a position of strong authority; the Temple was standing; sacrifices were considered important; and certain foreign nations stood condemned
King - The high priest, priests, and Levites, as God's ministers, were magistrates as well as religious officers. have written for him) a copy of the law out of that before the priests and Levites; he should read therein all his life, to keep all the words, that his heart might not be lifted up above his brethren, to the end that he might prolong his days in his kingdom" (Deuteronomy 17:18-20). Despotic murders were committed as that of the 85 priests at Nob, besides the other inhabitants, by Saul (1 Samuel 22:18-19); but mostly the kings observed forms of law. He was "the Lord's anointed," consecrated with the holy oil heretofore reserved for the priests (Exodus 30:23-33; 1 Kings 1:39; 2 Samuel 7:14; Exodus 34:16; Psalms 89:26-27; Psalms 2:2; Psalms 2:6-7)
Tabernacle - These curtains, which formed an enclosure round the court, were of fine twined white linen yarn, Exodus 27:9 38:9,16 , except that at the entrance on the east end, which was of blue and purple and scarlet and fine white twined linen, with cords to draw it either up or aside when the priests entered the court, Exodus 27:16 38:18 . ...
In the Holy Place to which none but priests were admitted, Hebrews 9:6 , were three objects worthy of notice: namely, the altar of incense, the table for the show-bread, and the candlestick for the showbread, and the candlestick for the lights, all of which have been described in their respective places. As often as Israel removed, the tabernacle was taken to pieces by the priests, closely covered, and borne in regular order by the Levites, Numbers 4:1-49 . Wherever they encamped, it was pitched in the midst of their tents, which were set up in a quadrangular form, under their respective standards, at a distance from the tabernacle of two thousand cubits; while Moses and Aaron, with the priests and Levites, occupied a place between them. The priests, having filled a vessel of water from the fountain of Siloam, bore it through the water gate to the temple, and there, while the trumpets and horns were sounding, poured it upon the sacrifice arranged upon the altar
Innocentius, Bishop of Rome - (10) priests and Levites who have wives are not to cohabit with them. This rule is supported by argument, resting mainly on the prohibition of intercourse with their wives to priests under the old law before officiating. Christian priests and Levites, it is argued, ought always to be prepared to officiate. " Victricius is reminded of painful cases he had witnessed in Rome, when the pope had with difficulty obtained from the emperor the exemption even of priests from being recalled to his service. of Gaul, Exsuperius of Toulouse, whom he commends for referring doubtful questions to the apostolic see, and gives him the following directions: (1) priests or deacons who cohabit with their wives are to be deprived, as pope Siricius had directed. The prohibition of conjugal intercourse to the priests in O. (3) Infants after baptism may not be confirmed by unction except by the bishop; but priests may anoint other parts of the body than the forehead, using oil blessed by the bishop. (5) Demoniacs may receive imposition of hands from priests or other clergy commissioned by the bishop. James's direction that the sick are to call for the elders of the church does not preclude the bishop from administering the unction; but not only priests, but any Christian may anoint, using chrism prepared by the bishop. Even in Rome it is not taken to the priests in the various cemeteries ( Epp. He desired Innocent to appoint five bishops, two priests, and one deacon as a deputation from the Western church; and these he charged with this third letter, in which he requested his brother to summon the Oriental bishops
Offering - ...
Terûmâh often is used to designate those gifts or contributions to God, but which were set apart specifically for the priests: “And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel, which they bring unto the priest, shall be his” ( priests because of a special covenant God had made: “All the holy offerings which the people of Israel present to the Lord I give to you [14], and to your sons and daughters with you, as a perpetual due; it is a covenant of salt for ever before the Lord for you and for your offspring with you” ( priests: “And the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for a heave offering of the sacrifices of your peace offerings” ( priests obviously were given to provide the needed foodstuffs for the priests and their families since their tribe, Levi, was given no land on which to raise their own food. ...
While all the priests had to be from the tribe of Levi, inheriting their office through their fathers, not all Levites could function as priests. Part of that tithe was to be a terûmâh or “heave offering” to the priests, the descendants of Aaron (see
priests and Levites. Lots were to be cast among the people, priests, and Levites to determine who would bring in the “wood offering” or fuel at the scheduled times throughout the year. given to the priests; Hananiah - He may be the same as the head of a course of priests (1 Chronicles 25:23 ), though the latter's name has a slightly variant spelling in Hebrew
Jurisdiction, Hierarchy of - By the Sacrament of Orders, priests receive the spiritual power to offer the Eucharistic sacrifice and to administer the Sacraments; by jurisdictional power received from their superiors, they exercise the sacred ministry over a portion of the Church, either as pastors of souls or as curates
Detroit, Michigan, City of - He was succeeded by Recollects and other priests, mostly from Quebec
Horn - priests sounded trumpets to call to worship
Consecration - “Ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation” (Exodus 19:6 )
Mississippi - The first missions within the present limits of Mississippi were founded, 1698, by priests of the Quebec Seminary; Father Frangois de Montigny devoting himself to the Taensas above Natchez and Father Antoine Davion to the Tonicas near the present Fort Adams
Illinois - priests of the Quebec Seminary, among them Father Jean Bergier, had also labored among the Illinois Indians from about 1698, especially at Cahokia opposite Saint Louis, and when the French post of Fort Chartres was established near Kaskaslia, 1718, they served the little church of Saint Ann there, and also that of Saint Joseph at Prairie du Rocher, 5 miles away
Japan - At this time there were about 300,000 Christians; the missionaries were Jesuits, secular priests, Franciscans, Dominicans, and Augustinians
Biblical Genealogies - That families preserved their genealogies carefully appears from the proof which for instance the priests were expected to give of their descent; those unable to produce satisfactory evidence were excluded (Esdras 2)
Chaplain - little cape; and that hence the priests who had the care of them were called chaplains
Education - The priests' and Levites' duty especially was to teach the people (2 Chronicles 15:3; Leviticus 10:11; Malachi 2:7; Nehemiah 8:2; Nehemiah 8:8-9; Nehemiah 8:13; Jeremiah 18:18)
Dung - In Malachi 2:3, "I will spread dung upon your faces, even the dung of your solemn feasts," the point is, the maw was the priests' prequisite (Deuteronomy 18:3); you shall get the dung in the maw , instead of the maw
Watch - This word, which is said to have been the technical term for a company of 60 men, is used here to describe either the Roman soldiers, whom the chief priests and Pharisees obtained from Pilate, or the Temple guard, which he reminded them they already had and could employ to protect the sepulchre from being rifled
Wages - The services of priests (Judges 18:4 )
Garlands - Often the priests, the worshippers, and, in particular, the sacrificial victims, were adorned with such wreaths of flowers or leaves at the time of sacrifice
Guard (2) - custodia), Matthew 27:65-66; Matthew 28:11, Authorized Version ‘watch’; obtained by the chief priests and Pharisees from Pilate to guard the sepulchre
Artemis - The temple ceremonies were carried out by priests who were eunuchs and priestesses who were virgins
Gabriel Richard - He was succeeded by Recollects and other priests, mostly from Quebec
Captain of the Temple - ...
In the NT period, some of the high priests were blamed for nepotism, because, among other things, they made their sons ‘captains of the Temple
Alien - Levites, priests not given inheritance, are aliens (Deuteronomy 18:6 )
Hierarchy of Jurisdiction - By the Sacrament of Orders, priests receive the spiritual power to offer the Eucharistic sacrifice and to administer the Sacraments; by jurisdictional power received from their superiors, they exercise the sacred ministry over a portion of the Church, either as pastors of souls or as curates
Candlestick - In the morning the priests trimmed the seven lamps, borne by the seven branches, with golden snuffers, carrying away the ashes in golden dishes (Exodus 25:38 ), and supplying the lamps at the same time with fresh oil
Elagabalus, Emperor - His mother, Julia Soëmia, and aunt, Julia Mammaea, were devoted to the worship of El-gabal (=God the Creator, or, according to less probable etymology, God of the Mountains), and he and his cousin Alexander Severus were in early childhood consecrated as priests of that deity, and the young Bassianus took the name of the god to whom he ministered
Genealogies, Biblical - That families preserved their genealogies carefully appears from the proof which for instance the priests were expected to give of their descent; those unable to produce satisfactory evidence were excluded (Esdras 2)
Copts - Their arch-priests, who are next in degree to bishops, and their deacons, are said to be numerous; and they often confer the order of deacon even on children
Chronicles - From the eleventh chapter to the end of the book, we have a history of the reign of David, with a detailed statement of his preparation for the building of the temple, of his regulations respecting the priests and Levites, and his appointment of musicians for the public service of religion
Abstinence - The Jewish law ordained that the priests should abstain from the use of wine during the whole time of their being employed in the service of the temple, Leviticus 10:9
Seal - The priests of Bel desired the king to seal the door of their temple with his own seal
Christ - , the word "Messiah," a term applied to the priests who were anointed with the holy oil, particularly the high priest, e
Abiathar - Zadok had joined David at Hebron, 1 Chronicles 12:28, so that there were henceforth two high priests in the reign of David, and till the deposition of Abiathar by Solomon, when Zadok became the sole high priest, thus fulfilling the prophecy of 1 Samuel 2:30
Lamb - He is represented as now standing in the midst of the throne of God, as a "Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God," "And they sung a new song saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation, and hast made us unto our God kings and priests
Seven - Seven days were appointed as the length of the feasts of Passover and Tabernacles; seven days for the ceremonies of the consecration of priests, and so on; seven victims to be offered on any special occasion, as in Baalam's sacrifice, Numbers 23:1, and especially at the ratification of a treaty, the notion of seven being embodied in the very term signifying to swear, literally meaning to do seven times
Alien - Levites, priests not given inheritance, are aliens (Deuteronomy 18:6 )
Richard, Gabriel - He was succeeded by Recollects and other priests, mostly from Quebec
Sanhedrin - Most of the members of this council were priests or Levites, though men in private stations of life were not excluded
Obadi'ah - (Ezra 8:9 ) ...
A priest, or family of priests, who settled the covenant with Nehemiah
Beth'el - (2 Kings 10:29 ) After the desolation of the northern kingdom by the king of Assyria, Bethel still remained an abode of priests
ma-Ase'Iah - (Nehemiah 11:7 ) ...
Two priests of this name are mentioned, (Nehemiah 12:41,42 ) as taking part in the musical service which accompanied the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem under Ezra
Shewbread - ‘Presence-bread’ is also the name for this special offering generally used in the priests’ Code but ‘continual bread’ in Numbers 4:7 , contracted from the fuller expression 2 Chronicles 2:4 . ]'>[9] ); those removed were eaten by the priests alone within the sanctuary precincts, the shewbread being among ‘the most holy of the offerings of the Lord’ ( Leviticus 24:9 )
New York, State of - After the taking over of the colony of New Amsterdam (New York) by the English, 1664, the struggle between the French and English for Indian allies began, and it became the aim of the English authorities to supplant French missionaries, wherever they would tolerate priests at all, with those of their own nation. The first priests to reside in New York City were the English Jesuits, Father Thomas Harvey, Father Henry Harrison, and Father Charles Gage, the first of whom came over in 1683 with the Catholic governor, Thomas Dongan, appointed by the Duke of York
Catholic Indian Missions of the United States - The first Mass celebrated in the United States was probably that offered by the priests of Ponce de Leon's expedition in Florida (1521). ...
CALIFORNIA At present two societies, the Bureau of Catholic Indian Missions (1874) at Washington and the Marquette League for Catholic Indian Missions (1904) in New York, are engaged in collecting and distributing funds for 100,000 Catholic Indians among whom are 321Catholic missions administered by 200 priests and 450 sisters
Meat - ...
The rest as a most holy thing was to be eaten in the holy place by the priests alone as the mediators between Jehovah and the people. The priests' own meat offerings were to be wholly burnt
Priesthood of the Believer - This fulfills Israel's role as a kingdom of priests and a light to the nations. The priests of the old covenant offered the sacrifice of animals upon the altar
Treasury - Now, we know that there were special treasure-chambers within the inner court, in which not only the precious vessels of the sacrificial service and the costly garments of the priests, but vast sums of money and various other valuables were kept, and that these treasure-chambers, which were under the charge of officers known as γαζοφύλακες, were called γαζοφυλάκια (Nehemiah 10:37 LXX Septuagint ; Josephus BJ vi. Into this treasury the chief priests would not put Judas’ thirty pieces of silver, ‘because it is the price of blood
Saints - God was unapproachable in the tabernacle or temple by the ordinary individual, being accessible only to the priests and only under carefully specified conditions. ...
This sacred place was further separated from the ordinary Jewish worshiper by another room called "the Holy Place, " which could be entered only by priests
Sanctification - The priests and Levites were sanctified to the service of God. ...
The priests, Levites, and people were often called upon to sanctify themselves, to be ceremonially fit to approach God and His sanctuary
High Place - The Canaanites served their gods on these hills, where pagan priests presented the sacrifices to the gods: Israel imitated this practice (1 Kings 3:2), even when they sacrificed to the Lord. On the “high place,” a temple was built and dedicated to a god: "[6] made a house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi” (1 Kings 12:31)
Jehoshaphat - In the third year of his reign he sent some of his officers, with priests and Levites, through all the parts of Judah, with the book of the law, to instruct the people. Jehoshaphat repaired this fault by the good regulations, and the good order, which he established in his dominions, both as to civil and religious affairs, by appointing honest and able judges, by regulating the discipline of the priests and Levites, and by enjoining them to perform their duty with punctuality
Lot - The priests and Levites had their cities appointed by lot. Lastly, in the time of David, the four and twenty classes of the priests and Levites were distributed by lot, to determine in what order they should wait in the temple, 1 Chronicles 6:54 ; 1 Chronicles 6:61 ; 1 Chronicles 24:5 ; 1 Chronicles 25:8
Universalists - They teach, also, that the righteous shall have part in the first resurrection, shall be blessed and happy, and be made priests and kings to God and to Christ in the millennial kingdom, and that over them the second death shall have no power; that the wicked will receive a punishment apportioned to their crimes; that punishment itself is a mediatorial work, and founded upon mercy, and, consequently, that it is a means of humbling, subduing, and finally reconciling the sinner to God. "The tyranny of priests," said Dupont the atheist, in the national convention, December, 1792, "extends their opinion to another life, of which they have no other idea than that of eternal punishment; a doctrine which some men have hitherto had the good nature to believe
Priest, Christ as - ...
Although the Levites served in the tabernacle and temple, caring for its furnishings and maintenance, and assisting the priests (1 Chronicles 23:28-32 ), the responsibility of presenting offerings and leading ceremonial rituals was restricted to the levitical family of Aaron and his descendants (Numbers 3:5-10 ; 16:8-11 ; 2 Chronicles 13:9 ). There were several ways in which Jesus fulfilled the function of the messianic priest, although he neither refers to himself nor to his disciples as priests. Luke reports a scathing criticism of priests and Levites who would pass by a dying man, while a heretical Samaritan models divine love for his neighbor (Luke 10:30-35 ). This was clearly interpreted as an affront to the authority of the chief priests and teachers of the law, for they began plotting to kill him (Mark 11:18 ; Luke 19:47 ; cf
Consecrate - The function of the priests is to distinguish between the holy and the common (Leviticus 20:7-80 ). The requirements for perfect sacrifices and the exclusion of physically defective priests from service also include the idea of perfection in qds [1]. Of persons, the priests most frequently receive the designation "holy
Sacrifice - ...
An advocate for the sufficiency of reason (Tindall) supposes the absurdity prevailed by degrees; and the priests who shared with their gods, and reserved the best bits for themselves, had the chief hand in this gainful superstition. But, it may well be asked, who were the priests in the days of Cain and Abel? Or, what gain could this superstition be to them, when the one gave away his fruits, and the other his animal sacrifice, without being at liberty to taste the least part of it? And it is worth remarking, that what this author wittily calls the best bits and appropriates to the priests, appear to have been the skin of the burnt-offering among the Jews, and the skin and feet among the Heathens
Leviticus - ...
(2) Investiture of Aaron and consecration of priests, Leviticus 8-10. "...
(2) Holiness of priests and of offerings, Leviticus 21-22. ...
The direction as to the people's offerings is distinguished from that as to the priests' by a repetition of the same formula (Leviticus 1:2; Leviticus 6:9; Leviticus 6:19-20; Leviticus 6:24-25; Leviticus 6:21; Leviticus 6:22)
Judas Iscariot - ...
Judas turned traitor, and sold the Lord to the high priests for thirty pieces of silver, the price of a slave (Exodus 21:32 ); and this dire treachery constitutes one of the hardest problems of the Gospel history. He made his bargain with the high priests (Matthew 26:14-16 = Mark 14:10-11 = Luke 22:3-6 ) evidently on the Wednesday afternoon, when Jesus, after the Great Indictment ( Matthew 23:1-39 ), was occupied with the Greeks who had come craving an interview ( John 12:20-22 ); and promised to watch for an opportunity to betray Him into their hands. It maddened him; and as the high priests were leaving the Hall of Hewn Stone, the Sanhedrin’s meeting-place, he accosted them, clutching the accursed shekels in his wild hands
Temple, the - ...
Another thing that distinguished the temple was its being surrounded with chambers, so that the priests that were serving God could dwell around Him. " The tabernacle had no flooring, the priests trod the earth; but in the temple they were separated from the earth by a flooring. It was apparently built over the old one, so as not to hinder the temple service: the priests themselves built the holy places
Clean, To Be - The priests were to be purified before they performed their sacred tasks. After they had been held captive in the unclean land of Babylon, “… the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, and the wall [1]” ( priests went into the inner part of the house of the Lord, to cleanse it, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in the temple of the Lord …” ( Jeroboam - To counteract this, he caused two golden calves to be made as objects of religious worship, one of which he placed at Dan, and the other at Bethel, the two extremities of his dominions; and caused a proclamation to be made throughout all his territories, that in future none of his subjects should go up to Jerusalem to worship; and, directing them to the two calves which had been recently erected, he cried out, "Behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of Egypt!" He also caused idolatrous temples to be built, and priests to be ordained of the lowest of the people, who were neither of the family of Aaron nor of the tribe of Levi. At that instant a prophet, who had come, divinely directed, from Judah to Bethel, accosted Jeroboam and said, "O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord, A child shall be born to the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he sacrifice the priests of the high places who now burn incense upon thee: he shall burn men's bones upon thee. He continued to encourage his subjects in idolatry, by appointing priests of the high places, and engaging them in such worship as was contrary to the divine law
Temple (2) - the Court of the Gentiles, the Court of the Women, the Court of the Israelites, the priests’ Court, and the Holy Place, together with the Holy of Holies. that part of the temple which was holy, and to which, therefore, none but the priests had access; it included the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies (see Luke 1:21-22). It ran round the whole of the Sanctuary itself, in which was included the priests’ Court (see below). The Court of the priests. —Before entering the most sacred parts of the Sanctuary, the priests’ Court had to be traversed. On either side of the court were the priests’ chambers; it is probable that one of these was the Lishkath parhedrin, ‘the Hall of the πρόεδροι’ (‘assessors’), in which the members of the Sanhedrin met in a quasi-private character before they met officially in the Lishkath ha-gazith,‡ Francis Xavier, Saint - Returning to Malacca, 1547, he established a novitiate and house of studies, and sent priests to the various missions he had organized
Norway - Haakon the Good and Olaf Trygvesson, two of the earliest kings of united Norway, gave their protection to Christian churches and priests and attempted to abolish pagan sacrifices
Liguorians - Society of missionary priests founded, 1732, by Saint Alphonsus Mary Liguori, at Scala, Italy, for the purpose of laboring among the neglected country people in the neighborhood of Naples
Zachariah, Zacharias - Husband of Elisabeth, and father of John the Baptist, a priest of the course of Abijah ( Luke 1:5 ) this was one of the twenty-four courses of priests, but clearly not the high priest, as the Apocryphal Gospel called Protevangelion makes him (§ 8)
Collection - ...
The collection detailed in 2 Chronicles 31 was part of Hezekiah's reforms to make sure that God's ministers, the priests, received adequate provision as the law had commanded ( Exodus 35:21,24 ; Leviticus 7:14,32 ; Deuteronomy 12:6,17-19 )
Bethel - " Bethel remained an abode of priests even after the kingdom of Israel was desolated by the king of Assyria (2 Kings 17:28,29 )
Catholic Truth Society of Ireland - Later Dr Vaughan, as Bishop of Salford, became acquainted with the labors of some priests and laymen who were distributing cards of prayers and with them he reorganized the society in 1884
Catholic Truth Societies - Later Dr Vaughan, as Bishop of Salford, became acquainted with the labors of some priests and laymen who were distributing cards of prayers and with them he reorganized the society in 1884
Zedekiah - The chief priests and the people also transgressed greatly
Messiah - 24:6), high priests, and some prophets (1 Kings 19:16) were so anointed: “If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people …” ( Spices - Oil was used to anoint priests, and incense was burnt in the tabernacle (Exodus 30:22-38; see OIL; INCENSE)
Insurrection - Such men had a deep hold on the popular sympathy, which goes to explain the strong demand of the people for the release of their hero, and the interest which the priests showed on behalf of Barabbas, notwithstanding their pretence to holiness
Head - Similarly shaving the head , a common practice in the East ( Job 1:20 , Isaiah 15:2 ; Isaiah 22:12 , Ezekiel 7:18 , Amos 8:10 ); it was forbidden to priests ( Leviticus 21:5 ), and, in special forms, to all Israelites ( Leviticus 19:27 , Deuteronomy 14:1 )
Taxes - Early Israel only paid taxes to support the tabernacle and the priests
Water - Ceremonial washings for the priests spoke of the purity required of those in official religious positions (Exodus 29:4-5)
Leaven - ]'>[2] although admitted when the bread was to be eaten by the priests (Leviticus 7:13 ; Leviticus 23:17 ) is to be explained, like the similar exclusion of honey, from the standpoint that fermentation implied a process of corruption in the dough
Bull - It was used in connection with the consecration of the priests (Exodus 29:1-37 ); at the dedication of the altar of the tabernacle (Numbers 7:1 ); for the purification of the Levites (Numbers 8:5-22 ); at the beginning of the month (New Moon [1]); the Feast of Weeks (Numbers 28:26-31 )
New Order - The old order required an earthly tabernacle and priests to offer animal sacrifices
Caiaphas - Like most of the priests at this period, Caiaphas was a Sadducee in religion
Abstinence - So the priests, from wine, during their ministration (See AARON) (Leviticus 10:1-9); also the Nazarites during their separation (Numbers 6:3-4); also the Rechabites, constantly, by voluntary vow (Jeremiah 35)
Captain - ...
...
The "captain of the temple" mentioned in Acts 4:1,5:24 was not a military officer, but superintendent of the guard of priests and Levites who kept watch in the temple by night
Astrology - The Assyro-Babylonian and Egyptian priests expounded these astrological views to the Greek astrologers, whence knowledge of it came to the profane world and to Rome where for about five hundred years it ruled public life
Australian Catholic Truth Society - Later Dr Vaughan, as Bishop of Salford, became acquainted with the labors of some priests and laymen who were distributing cards of prayers and with them he reorganized the society in 1884
Australia - Among the first convicts were three Catholic priests, but they were not allowed to exercise their ministry
Assemblies of the French Clergy - The organization provided for the election of four deputies from each ecclesiastical province; parish priests and even subdeacons were competent to act as delegates, but those selected were nearly always from the higher ranks, and a bishop invariably acted as president
Caleb - When he gave up the city of Hebron to the priests as a city of refuge, he retained possession of the surrounding country (Joshua 21:11,12 ; Compare 1 Samuel 25:3 )
Birthright - In consequence of this fact—that God had taken the Levites from among the children of Israel, instead of all the first-born, to serve him as priests—the first-born of the other tribes were to be redeemed at a valuation made by the priest, not exceeding five shekels, from serving God in that capacity
Birthright - Thus the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, offered sacrifices, and were priests as well as kings in their respective families, Genesis 12:7-8 ; Genesis 13:18 ; Genesis 17:7 ; Genesis 26:25 ; Genesis 31:54 ; Genesis 35:7
Potter - —‘The Potter’s Field’ was the name of the property in the purchase of which the chief priests spent the thirty pieces of silver returned by Judas, and which they proposed to use as a burial-place for strangers (Matthew 27:7)
Saint Louis, Missouri, City of - During its earliest history Saint Louis belonged to the diocese of Santiago de Cuba, and formed part of a vast territory served by only two priests
Firstfruits - The firstfruits and tenths were the most considerable revenue of the priests and Levites
Redemptorists - Society of missionary priests founded, 1732, by Saint Alphonsus Mary Liguori, at Scala, Italy, for the purpose of laboring among the neglected country people in the neighborhood of Naples
Jehosh'Aphat - (1 Kings 4:3 ) ...
One of the priests in David's time
Laurentius, an Antipope - Anastasius states that "those who communicated with Symmachus were slain with the sword; holy women and virgins were dragged from their houses or convents, denuded and scourged; there were daily fights against the church in the midst of the city; many priests were killed; there was no security for walking in the city by day or night
Leontius, Priest And Martyr of Armenia - 450 700 magian priests, sent under escort to instruct the Armenians in the court religion, arrived at Ankes in the centre of Armenia
Potter - —‘The Potter’s Field’ was the name of the property in the purchase of which the chief priests spent the thirty pieces of silver returned by Judas, and which they proposed to use as a burial-place for strangers (Matthew 27:7)
Bishop - The highest of the three Orders of the Sacred Ministry(Bishops, priests and Deacons)
Ark - During the journeys of the Israelites the ark was carried by the priests in advance of the host (Numbers 4:5,6 ; 10:33-36 ; Psalm 68:1 ; 132:8 ). It was borne by the priests into the bed of the Jordan, which separated, opening a pathway for the whole of the host to pass over (Joshua 3:15,16 ; 4:7,10,11,17,18 )
Bethany - The anointing by Mary, introduced by Mark, after mention of the chief priests' plot "two days" before the Passover, is not in chronological order, for it was six days before the Passover (John 12), but stands here parenthetically, to account for Judas' spite against Jesus. Judas "promised and sought opportunity to betray Him unto them in the absence of the multitude " (Luke 22:6); Matthew (Matthew 26:5) similarly represents the chief priests, in compassing His death, as saying," Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people
Teach - It was the responsibility of the priests to interpret and “to teach” those things that had to do with ceremonial requirements and God’s judgments: “They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law …” ( priests at a later time were said “to teach” for hire, presumably “to teach” what was wanted rather than true interpretation of God’s word ( Bread, Bread of Presence - It played a role in the consecration of the Aaronic priests (Exodus 29:2-3 ). Every Sabbath the priests put twelve loaves of bread on the table of the bread of the Presence in the temple (Exodus 25:23-30 ; 35:13 ; 39:36 ; Leviticus 24:5-9 )
Jericho - In regard to this, it is certain that the priests and throughout the towns and villages, but were scattered throughout the towns and villages of Judaea. Jericho, as within easy reach of Jerusalem and an important place, may have been a favourite residence for the priests (see Schurer, HJP ii
Hezekiah - ...
Hezekiah began his reforms by assembling the priests and Levites and telling them plainly that neglect of the temple and its services was the reason for God’s anger with Judah (2 Chronicles 29:1-11). He therefore organized the priests and Levites according to David’s plan, and arranged for their proper financial support through the orderly payment and distribution of the people’s tithes and offerings (2 Chronicles 31:2-19)
Jericho - In regard to this, it is certain that the priests and throughout the towns and villages, but were scattered throughout the towns and villages of Judaea. Jericho, as within easy reach of Jerusalem and an important place, may have been a favourite residence for the priests (see Schurer, HJP ii
Masona, Bishop of Merida - Eight years later a gathering of bishops at Toledo, under the presidency of Masona, passed two canons, one insisting upon the celibacy of bishops, priests, and deacons, the other reserving the endowments of a church for the benefit of its priests and other clerks, as against possible exactions from the bishop
Joshua, Book of - To impress upon people the religious significance of the invasion, the narrative emphasizes such matters as the ritual cleansing of the people, the leadership of the priests, the prominence of the ark of the covenant, the miraculous crossing of the Jordan, and the obedience to the covenant commands by those who were till then uncircumcised. ...
The overthrow of Jericho gave more examples of the religious significance of Israel’s conquest: the role of the priests and the ark, the repeated use of the symbolic number ‘seven’ in the proceedings, and the judgment that followed disobedience to God’s commands (6:1-7:26)
Chronicles, the Books of - Moreover, the Levitical genealogies needed to be arranged, to settle the order of the temple courses, and who were entitled to allowances as priests, porters, and singers. The high priests' genealogy is given in the descending line ending with the captivity, in 1 Chronicles 6:1-15; in Ezra 7:1-5 in the ascending line from Ezra himself to Aaron, abridged by the omission of many links, as the writer had in Chronicles already given a complete register. That of the high priests (1 Chronicles 6:1-15) must have been drawn up during the captivity; that in 1 Chronicles 6:50-53, and those of Heman and Asaph (1 Chronicles 6:33-39, etc. The order of the Levites and priests (1 Chronicles 23-24), of the army and captains (1 Chronicles 27). Rehoboam's fortifications, reception of priests and Levites from Israel (2 Chronicles 11)
Hezekiah - " The priests were too few to flay the burnt offerings which the congregation "of a free heart" brought in; therefore the Levites helped them "until the other priests had sanctified themselves, for the Levites were more upright in heart to sanctify themselves than the priests. " Then followed the Passover, in the second month, "because the priests had not sanctified themselves sufficiently, neither had the people gathered themselves together to Jerusalem," so as to keep it in the regular month (Numbers 9:10-11; compare Exodus 12:6; Exodus 12:18). Owing to the want of priests several were not duly cleansed and sanctified, yet did eat the Passover; but Hezekiah prayed for them, "the good Lord pardon every one that prepareth his heart to seek God, though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the sanctuary. and the priests blessed the people . Hezekiah also provided for the maintenance of the priests and Levites by commanding the payment of tithes; he ordered also their courses of service, and "in every work that he began in the service of the house of God, and in the law, and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did it with all his heart and prospered": a good motto for Christians (Colossians 3:23). Moreover the Egyptian priests told Herodotus, from their records, that, a century and a half before Cambyses, Sennacherib led a host of Assyrians and Arabs to the Egyptian border where king Sethos met them near Pelusium on the E
Elder - In the promised land, elders were also to be appointed to maintain justice locally (Deuteronomy 16:18 ; 21:18-21 ; 22:15-19 ; Ruth 4:1-12 ), but a higher tribunal of priests and a judge existed for difficult cases (Deuteronomy 17:8-9 ). Along with the priests, they were responsible for seeing to it that Israel walked obediently in God's ways. Although elders were historically the oldest members, in later times they became less important compared to the priests and scribes and the term "elders" came to signify lay members. This is the situation encountered in the New Testament, where the triad of chief priests, scribes, and elders is often referred to as the Sanhedrin (Mark 11:27 ; 14:43 ; also cf
Sadducees (2) - The high priests at the head of the Sanhedrin were Sadducees, but they were always in a minority; though essentially a political party, they had apparently no independent existence apart from Jerusalem and its Temple, and with the fall of the Jewish State they disappear entirely from history. They were priests, but priests of aristocratic family, and, as such, their duties were political as well as religious. —The Sadducees are not often mentioned by name in the Gospels, but it has to be remembered that, when mention is made of the chief priests, practically the same persons are referred to
Serve - In the temple of Ezekiel’s vision, those Levites who had “… ministered unto them [1] before their idols …” were forbidden by the Lord to serve as priests ( priests ( priests, performing such physical tasks as keeping the gates, slaughtering the burnt offering, caring for the altars and the utensils of the sanctuary ( priests were chosen for the “service” of the Lord: “And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the service of the tabernacle” ( Oracle - Such was the esteem and veneration which the faithful entertained for the lively oracles under the former dispensation, when they had only Moses and the prophets; how, then, ought they to be prized by Christians, who have also Christ and his Apostles!...
Among the Heathen the term oracle is usually taken to signify an answer, generally couched in very dark and ambiguous terms, supposed to be given by demons of old, either by the mouths of their idols, or by those of their priests, to the people, who consulted them on things to come. By the railleries of these philosophers, and particularly by those of the Cynics and Peripatetics, the priests were at length obliged to desist from the practice of versifying the responses of the Pythia, which, according to Plutarch, was one of the principal causes of the declension of the oracle of Delphos. At the oracle of Ammon, the priests pronounced the response of their god; at Dodona, the response was issued from the hollow of an oak; at the cave of Trophonius, the oracle was inferred from what the supplicant said before he recovered his senses; at Memphis, they drew a good or bad omen, according as the ox Apis received or rejected what was presented to him, which was also the case with the fishes of the fountain of Limyra. As the priests of that oracle knew Trajan's design, which was no secret, they happily devised that response, which, in all events, was capable of a favourable interpretation, whether he routed and cut the Parthians in pieces, or if his army met with the same fate. "...
It is a very general opinion among the more learned, that oracles were all mere cheats and impostures; either calculated to serve the avaricious ends of the Heathen priests, or the political views of the princes. Father Balthus, a Jesuit, wrote a treatise in defence of the fathers with regard to the origin of oracles; but without denying the imposture of the priests, often blended with the oracles. He maintains the intervention of the devil in some predictions, which, could not be ascribed to the cheats of the priests alone. The Abbe Banier espouses the same side of the question, and objects that oracles would not have lasted so long, and supported themselves with so much splendour and reputation, if they had been merely owing to the forgeries of the priests. He adds a third and more natural cause for the ceasing of oracles; namely, the forlorn state of Greece, ruined and desolated by wars; for, hence, the smallness of the gains let the priests sink into a poverty and contempt too bare to cover the fraud
Deuteronomy, the Book of - The earlier directions refer to the general and first tithe of all produce, animal and vegetable, for the maintenance of the priests and Levites. ...
The different way in which the priests and Levites respectively are regarded in Deuteronomy and in the preceding books (in these "the Levites" ministering to the priests "the sons of Aaron," as the priests minister to God (Numbers 3:5, etc. ), and not mentioned as "blessing" the people, the prerogative of the priests (Numbers 6:23-27, compare Deuteronomy 10:8-9); but in Deuteronomy (Deuteronomy 18:7; Deuteronomy 11:6) the Levites and Aaronite priests not being mutually distinguished, and Korah not being mentioned with Dathan and Abiram in their rebellion) is accounted for by the consideration that Moses in Deuteronomy is addressing the people, and for the time takes no notice of the distinction of orders among ministers, and, similarly referring to the rebellions of the people against God, takes no notice of the minister Korah's share in the rebellion, as not suiting his present purpose
Law of Abstinence - They and parish priests can for just reasons dispense from abstinence persons or families subject to them, and also travelers who happen to be within their territories
Islands, Philippine - The natives, attracted by the zealous lives of these priests were converted to Christianity in great numbers, and the missionaries were an active influence of peace, upholding the cause of the people against the injustices of the civilgovernors
Catholic Church Extension Society of England And w - Funds are collected for the building of churches and for the maintenance of priests in poor districts, grants being made from time to time to the bishops of various dioceses according to their needs
Eleazar - ...
...
A son of Phinehas associated with the priests in taking charge of the sacred vessels brought back to Jerusalem after the Exile (Ezra 8:33 )
Keilah - " David in dependence on Jehovah's promise, notwithstanding his men's protest on the ground of their weakness, rescued it from the Philistines (1 Samuel 23); here Abiathar joined him with the ephod, having escaped from the massacre of priests at Nehemiah The proximity of Hareth, where David was, accounts for his helping it though he did not help other towns when robbed by the Philistines
Divination - Of false prophets (Deuteronomy 18:10,14 ; Micah 3:6,7,11 ), of necromancers (1 Samuel 28:8 ), of the Philistine priests and diviners (1 Samuel 6:2 ), of Balaam (Joshua 13:22 )
Sanhedrin - In New Testament times it consisted of scribes, elders, priests and other respected citizens, and included both Pharisees and Sadducees
Nob - ) The scene of Saul's murder of the priests and smiting of the townspeople, on Doeg's information that Ahimelech had given David shewbread (1 Samuel 20:1-19; 1 Samuel 21:1-9; 1 Samuel 22:9-19)
Jeduthun - The trumpets were peculiar to the priests
Paganism - The third part called politic, or civil, was instituted by legislators, statesmen, and politicians: the first among the Roman and Numa Pompilius; this chiefly respected their gods, temples, altars, sacrifices, and rites of worship, and was properly their idolatry, the care of which belonged to the priests; and this was enjoined the common people, to keep them in obedience to the civil state
Kohathites - During Josiah's religious reforms, two Kohathite priests (Zechariah and Meshullam) helped supervise the work (2 Chronicles 34:12 )
Jubilee, Year of - People who vowed a portion of their fields to the Lord and then sold them to escape their vows could never get their land back; rather, the ownership transferred to the priests (Leviticus 27:21 )
Gentiles - But this superiority was in order that Israel, as priests unto God, might be mediator of blessings unto all nations (Isaiah 61:6)
Hedge - The tragedy of Jesus and the hedges was that He wanted them rooted up, while the chief priests hated the idea of their removal (Matthew 21:45)
Innocents - Herod the Great, hearing from the Magi about the birth of a king of the Jews, foreshadowed by the star in the East which they had followed, inquired of the chief priests and scribes where this promised prince should be born
Kiss (2) - ...
With regard to the salutation of Judas Iscariot (Luke 22:47-48), to have kissed the hand of Christ after the interval of absence caused by his conference with the chief priests would have been but an ordinary tribute of respect, and as such would have escaped the notice of the disciples, while giving the required information to those who had come with him
Azariah - High priest in the reign of Uzziah ( 2 Chronicles 26:16-20 ); he withstood and denounced the king when he presumptuously attempted to usurp the priests’ office of burning incense upon the altar
Guild of Our Lady of Ransom - Funds are collected for the building of churches and for the maintenance of priests in poor districts, grants being made from time to time to the bishops of various dioceses according to their needs
Azariah - One of the priests who sealed the covenant
Abijah - The name was attached to the eighth of the twenty-four courses into which the priests were alleged to have been divided by David (1 Chronicles 24:10)
Flax - Linen was exclusively used by the priests
Consent - ...
The company of priests murder by consent
Henry Viii, King - Thomas Cromwell, Cranmer's abettor, who had first suggested this step, inaugurated a reign of terror; priests and nuns were put to death, over 8,000 religious were expelled from their homes, more than 200 monasteries and churches confiscated and plundered, under grossly exaggerated accusations of monastic immorality
Jubilee - It gives the priests a full power to absolve in all cases, even those otherwise reserved to the pope; to make commutations of vows, &c
England, Church of - Since continuity, however, presupposes a successive existence without constitutional change, Anglicanism, whose priests were consecrated by an entirely new form of ordination, cannot be considered to possess this continuity
Abstinence, Law of - They and parish priests can for just reasons dispense from abstinence persons or families subject to them, and also travelers who happen to be within their territories
Gerizim - Manasseh, the grandson of Eliashib, the high priest, and brother to Jaddus, high priest of the Jews, having been driven from Jerusalem in the year of the world 3671, and not enduring patiently to see himself deprived of the honour and advantages of the priesthood, Sanballat, his father-in- law, addressed himself to Alexander the Great, who was then carrying on the siege of Tyre; and having paid him homage for the province of Samaria, whereof he was governor, he farther offered him eight thousand of his best troops, which disposed Alexander to grant what he desired for his son-in- law, and for many other priests, who being married, as well as he, contrary to the law, chose rather to forsake their country than their wives, and had joined Manasseh in Samaria
First-Fruits - The first-fruits and tenths were the most substantial revenue of the priests and Levites
Surety - Now, as in this passage a comparison is stated between Jesus, as a high priest, and the Levitical high priests; and as the latter were considered by the Apostle to be the mediators of the Sinai covenant, because through their mediation the Israelites worshipped God with sacrifices; it is evident that the Apostle in this passage terms Jesus the High Priest or Mediator of the better covenant, because, through his mediation, or in virtue of the sacrifice which he offered of himself to God, believers receive all the blessings of the new covenant
Incense - To offer incense was an office peculiar to the priests
Temple - ...
2: ναός (Strong's #3485 — Noun Masculine — naos — nah-os' ) "a shrine or sanctuary," was used (a) among the heathen, to denote the shrine containing the idol, Acts 17:24 ; 19:24 (in the latter, miniatures); (b) among the Jews, the sanctuary in the "Temple," into which only the priests could lawfully enter, e
Order - A — 1: τάξις (Strong's #5010 — Noun Feminine — taxis — tax'-is ) "an arranging, arrangement, order" (akin to tasso, "to arrange, draw up in order"), is used in Luke 1:8 of the fixed succession of the course of the priests; of due "order," in contrast to confusion, in the gatherings of a local church, 1 Corinthians 14:40 ; of the general condition of such, Colossians 2:5 (some give it a military significance here); of the Divinely appointed character or nature of a priesthood, of Melchizedek, as foreshadowing that of Christ, Hebrews 5:6,10 ; 6:20 ; 7:11 (where also the character of the Aaronic priesthood is set in contrast); 7:17 (in some mss
Onion - The priests, indeed, abstained from the use of them, and several other vegetables; and this might give rise to the opinion of their being reverenced as divinities: but the use of them was not prohibited to the people, as is plain from the testimonies of ancient authors, particularly of Diodorus Siculus
Honey - These first-fruits and offerings were designed for the support and sustenance of the priests, and were not consumed upon the altar
Expiation - Then with the blood of the bullock, which he had offered for his own sins and those of all the priests, in which he dipped his finger, and sprinkled towards the veil of the tabernacle eight times; and having mixed it with the blood of the bullock, he sprinkled again towards horns of the altar of incense seven times, and once above it towards the east; after which, having again left the sanctuary and taken with him the basins of blood, he poured out the whole on the floor of the altar of burnt-offering
Ownership - Priestly families and local shrines also owned land, especially that surrounding the levitical cities, where the priests farmed their own fields (Joshua 21:1 )
Pen'Tecost, - With the loaves two lambs were offered as a peace offering and all were waved before Jehovah and given to the priests; the leaves being leavened, could not be offered on the altar
Multitude - , of disciples, Luke 19:37 ; Acts 4:32 ; 6:2,5 ; 15:30 ; of elders, priests, and scribes, Acts 23:7 ; of the Apostles and the elders of the Church in Jerusalem, Acts 15:12
Aaron - Offically, he was represented to be the first of a long line of high priests, specifically appointed such (Exodus 28:1 f. On the one hand, not only were the priests gathered together into an embodied unity in him, but in his annual approach to God he brought a sacrifice even for the ‘ignorances’ of the people (Hebrews 9:7), and purified the sanctuary itself from any possible defilements contracted through the sins of its frequenters (Hebrews 9:19 ff
Meletius, Bishop of Lycopolis - 24) to intrude into his and other dioceses, ordain priests, and assume the character of primate of Egypt. At Alexander's request he handed in a list of his clerical adherents, including 29 bishops, and in Alexandria itself 4 priests and 3 deacons
Symmachus q. Aurelius - In 382 he headed a deputation in the name of the majority of the senate, to the emperor Gratian, to request the replacement of the altar of Victory in the senate house and the restoration of their endowments to the vestals and the colleges of priests. Eugenius, at the instigation of Flavian and Arbogast, who had placed him on the throne, restored the altar of Victory and the endowments of the priests (Paulin
Ireland - He labored in practically every part of Ireland, built 365 churches, consecrated as many bishops, ordained native priests, founded convents and schools, held councils, and made Christianity the predominant religion. As early as 450 a college had been erected at Armagh, and schools at Kildare, Noendrum, and Louth, where priests were trained. ...
When the Danes invaded Ireland they sacked and plundered churches and monasteries, desecrated the altars, and killed priests and monks
Teach, Teacher - Moses commands parents to teach their children (Exodus 13:9 ), teaches Israel's elders how to adjudicate civic matters (Exodus 18:20 ), and assigns responsibility for teaching the law to Aaron and his descendants, the priests and Levites (Leviticus 10:11 ; Deuteronomy 33:10 ; cf. His ministry of word and deed and his redemptive sacrifice fulfill the Old Testament prototypes: kings, priests, and prophets. This teaching was carried out through the kings, priests, and prophets of the Old Testament theocratic community
Zacharias - ‘The strawberry grows underneath the nettle,’ and, even in that evil time of wickedness in high places in Church and State, there lived in Palestine no inconsiderable number of just and devout persons both among priests and people. A Jewish priest, a member of the family of Abijah, Zacharias had been so careful to observe the law regarding the marriage of priests (Leviticus 21:7-14), that he chose for wife one of the sacerdotal house, a daughter of Aaron (Luke 1:5), named after Aaron’s wife (Exodus 6:23), Elisabeth, who was as pious as himself. ...
It was not, the Talmudists inform us, the custom of the priests, when officiating inside the Holy Place, to make their own devotions long, lest the people outside should be anxious; but Zacharias’ interview with Gabriel, and perhaps the feelings it awakened, caused him to delay
Diana - Her temple was a vast institution, with countless priests, priestesses, and temple-servants. The priests were eunuchs, and were called μεγάβυζοι; there was one high priest. Under the dominion of these priests and priestesses there was a large number of temple-slaves of both sexes
Diseases - ...
In many lands, priests were assigned medical duties. This was true among the ancient Hebrews, where priests were major providers of medical services. priests in Israel apparently played little role in the actual treatment of ill persons. Many of his temples, staffed by his priests, were scattered throughout the Mediterranean world. They often brought small replicas of the portion of the body that was afflicted by disease to these temples and left them with the priests. Although true leprosy occurred in ancient times and often caused changes in the skin, many of the persons brought to the priests undoubtedly suffered from more common bacterial and fungal infections of the skin. The priests had the duty of determining, on the basis of repeated examination, which of these eruptions posed a threat to others
Prophet - The prophets were a marked advance on the ceremonial of Leviticus and its priests: this was dumb show, prophecy was a spoken revelation of Christ more explicitly, therefore it fittingly stands in the canon between the law and the New Testament The same principles whereon God governed Israel in its relation to the world, in the nation's history narrated in the books of Samuel and Kings, are those whereon the prophecies rest. " The priests were Israel's regular teachers; the prophets extraordinary, to rouse and excite. The priests at first were Israel's teachers in God's statutes by types, acts, and words (Lee, 10:11). Samuel, of the Levite family of Kohath (1 Chronicles 6:28; 1 Chronicles 9:22), not only reformed the priests but gave the prophets a new standing. " The law was their chief study, it being what they were to teach, Not that they were in antagonism to the priests whose duty it had been to teach the law; they reprove bad priests, not to set aside but to reform and restore the priesthood as it ought to be (Isaiah 24:2; Isaiah 28:7; Malachi 2:1; Malachi 1:14); they supplemented the work of the priests
Gelasius (1) i, Bishop of Rome - As in secular things priests are bound to obey princes, so in spiritual things all the faithful, including princes, ought to submit their hearts to priests; and, if to priests generally, much more to the prelate of that see which even supreme Divinity has willed should be over all priests, and to which the subsequent piety of the general church has perpetually accorded such pre-eminence
Leviticus - ...
Laws about the personal purity of the priests, and their eating of the holy things (20; 21); about the offerings of Israel, that they were to be without blemish (22:17-33); and about the due celebration of the great festivals (23; 25)
Treasure, Treasury, Treasurer - In Matthew 27:6 ‘treasury’ represents korbanâs (the depository of the ‘corban,’ see Sacrifice and Offering, § 1 ( a )), the sacred treasury into which the chief priests would not put Judas’ 30 pieces of silver
Reject - A — 1: ἀποδοκιμάζω (Strong's #593 — Verb — apodokimazo — ap-od-ok-ee-mad'-zo ) "to reject" as the result of examination and disapproval (apo, "away from," dokimazo, "to approve"), is used (a) of the "rejection" of Christ by the elders and chief priests of the Jews, Matthew 21:42 ; Mark 8:31 ; 12:10 ; Luke 9:22 ; 20:17 ; 1 Peter 2:4,7 (AV, "disallowed"); by the Jewish people, Luke 17:25 ; (b) of the "rejection" of Esau from inheriting "the blessing," Hebrews 12:17
Sabbatical Year - ...
Reading of the law...
One duty of the priests in the year of release was to gather the people together for a public reading of the law, to remind them of their responsibilities as God’s people
Cuttings - " And (Leviticus 21:5) the priests "shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they shave off the grainer of their beard, nor make any cuttings in their flesh
Uri'ah - ) ...
A priest of the family of Hakkoz, the head of the seventh course of priests
Jesuits - ' And so here the Jesuits, yea, and priests too, for they are all joined in the tails, like Samson's foxes: Ephraim against Manasseh, and Manasseh against Ephraim, and both against Judah
High Place - On the division of the kingdom, Jeroboam set up his idols and "ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made
Forgive - The mediators of the atonement were the priests who offered the sacrifice
Jubilee - It gives the priests a full power to absolve in all cases even those otherwise reserved to the pope; to make commutations of vows, &c; in which it differs from a plenary indulgence
Bel - Daniel probably, by detecting the mercenary contrivances of the idolatrous priests of Babylon, and by opening the eyes of the people to the follies of superstition, might furnish some foundation for the story; but the whole is evidently charged with fiction, though introduced with a pious intent
Judaism - As to the mode and circumstances of divine worship, they were much at liberty till the time of Moses; but that legislator, by the direction and appointment of God himself, prescribed an instituted form of religion, and regulated ceremonies, feasts, days, priests, and sacrifices, with the utmost exactness
First-Fruits - The first-fruits generally became the portion of the priests and Levites, to be eaten by them and their famines
Judas - But when he learned the result, a terrible remorse took possession of him; not succeeding in undoing his fatal work with the priests, he cast down before them the price of blood, crossed the gloomy valley of Hinnom, and hung himself, Matthew 27:3-10
Offering - But they might make presents of common bread to the priests and ministers of the temple
Naz'Arite, - When the period of his vow was fulfilled he was brought to the door of the tabernacle, and was required to offer a he lamb for a burnt offering, a ewe lamb for a sin offering, and a ram for a peace offering, with the usual accompaniments of peace offerings, (Leviticus 7:12,13 ) and of the offering made at the consecration of priests
Salt - The legislation of the priests’ Code, at least, expressly ordains: ‘with all thine offerings thou shalt offer salt’ ( Leviticus 2:13 ) a passage which expressly specifies that the cereal or vegetable offerings (the ‘meal offerings’ of RV Urim And Thummim - ) The early narratives above cited show that the manipulation of the sacred lot was a special prerogative of the priests, as is expressly stated in Deuteronomy 33:8 (cf. ...
In the priests’ Code the Urim and Thummim are introduced in Exodus 28:30 , Leviticus 8:8 , Numbers 27:21 , but without the slightest clue as to their nature beyond the inference as to their small size, to be drawn from the fact that they were to be inserted in the high priest’s ‘ breastplate of judgment ’ (see Breastplate)
Divination And Magic - The liver of a sacrificial animal by virtue of being considered the seat of life could be observed carefully by specially trained priests to determine the future activities of the gods. For this purpose the priests underwent ceremonial cleansings in preparing to interpret the livers which had carefully been divided into zones, each containing its own secrets
Age, Old (the Aged) - They appear frequently in association with the chief priests and scribes. The Levites retired from official service at age fifty, but they then assisted younger priests (Numbers 8:24-26 )
Minister - Hebrews 1:7 ; Hebrews 1:14 ), but, above all, of the priests and Levites as the servants of Jehovah in Tabernacle and Temple ( Exodus 28:35 , 1 Kings 8:11 , Ezra 8:17 , and constantly). ]'>[3] it was regularly applied, especially in its verbal form, to the ritual ministry of priests and Levites in the sanctuary, and so by NT times had come to connote the idea of a priestly function
Ark - ; and ( c ) of the priests’ Code and subsequent writings. In attempting a solution of this difficult problem, we must, as in the foregoing section, leave out of account the late theoretical conception of the ark to be found in the priests’ Code (see Tabernacle), and confine our attention to the oldest sources
Dinooth, Dinothus, Abbat of Bangor Iscoed - Being about to give battle, he observed their "priests," who were there to pray for the soldiers, drawn up apart in a place of greater safety, and under the military protection of prince Brocmail. Bede either here uses the term "sacerdotes" and "monachi" as synonymous, or the priests were in charge of the monks, leading their devotions
Zechari'ah - ...
One of the priests, son of Jonathan, who blew with the trumpets at the dedication of the city wall by Ezra and Nehemiah. ) ...
One of the priests who accompanied the ark from the house of Obed-edom
Rome - After the coronation of Pope Pius IX the Constituent Assembly in February 1849 declared the papal power abolished, and hatred against the Church culminated in the massacre of defenseless priests and the wrecking of churches, until the restoration of the papal power by the French in August 1849. The diocese comprises 66 parishes, 56 in the city and 10 in the suburbs, with 362 churches and chapels and 550 secular priests; also the four great basilicas: Saint John Lateran, Saint Peter's, Saint Paul's Outside the Walls, and Saint Mary Major
Dress - ...
( c ) In early times the priests wore a waist-cloth of linen, which bore the special name of the ephod ( 1 Samuel 2:18 ), and which the incident recorded in 2 Samuel 6:14 ff. By the priests’ Code, however, the priests were required to wear the under garment described under Breeches. ]'>[2]0 ) to the rich and elaborate waist-belt of the priests, and the ‘golden girdles’ of Revelation 1:13 ; Revelation 15:6 . The special priests’ girdle, termed ’abnçt ( Exodus 28:4 and oft. The egg-shaped turban of the ordinary priests has been discussed under Bonnet (RV Sacrifice - Corban included all that was given to the Lord's service, whether firstfruits, tithes (Leviticus 2:12; Leviticus 27:30), and gifts, for maintaining the priests and endowing the sanctuary (Numbers 7:3; Numbers 31:50), or offerings for the altar. The burnt offering was wholly burnt upon the altar; the sin offering was in part burnt upon the altar, in part given to the priests, or burnt outside the camp. The peace offering was shared between the altar, the priests, and the sacrificer. The sacrificer (the offerer generally, but in public sacrifice the priests or Levites) slew the victim at the N. The shoulder belonging to the officiating priest was "heaved," the breast for the priests in general was "waved" before Jehovah. In Moses' consecration of the people the blood represented their collective life consecrated to Jehovah; so in the priests' consecration with the ram's blood, and in the blood thrown on their persons, the consecrated life was given back to them to be devoted to Jehovah's service. by its blood consecrated for making atonement) was eaten by the priests only within the sacred precincts (Leviticus 6:25-30; Leviticus 17: 11)
Priest - Before our period it was in use both in Egypt and in Asia Minor to designate the members of a secular corporation, and in the former case also the members of a college of priests (Deissmann, Bible Studies, Eng. Apparently it covered the group of ex-high-priests, whose number varied with the frequent changes of appointment made by the Roman authorities, and was the style of address of the occupant of the chair at any important meeting of the Sanhedrin. The phrase ‘chief priests,’ again confined to Acts,_ is of the same elastic kind. Technically it was confined at first to the heads of the twenty-four courses; but the term was convenient and fluid, and when used loosely, embraced any priests whose character or status gave them a certain recognized authority. In such a sense priests may be said to minister in the house of God (2 Es 20:36), or the ‘ministers’ may be distinguished from the priests (2 Es 20:39). ...
(b) This silence of Scripture in regard to the priestly character of the ministry is not relieved by an assumed identification of the ministry with the priests of Judaism or by the assumption of a parallel between them. All alike are priests of God, required each to present himself a living sacrifice; and the priestly work of Christ is so completely done that the intervention of any official to repair or supplement it is superfluous in regard to man and an undesigned reflexion upon the Saviour
Ministry, Minister - Much earlier the people had been told that they were "a kingdom of priests and a holy nation" (Exodus 19:6 ). Within this relation of grace there was need of a minister of God who would speak for him to the people (thus the prophet Isaiah 6:8 ; 50:4 ); of a minister to stand before God to teach the people, lead in worship, and offer sacrifice on their behalf (on many occasions priests and Levites are called ministers — e. In this sense all are royal priests
Firstborn - 112b), according to which the firstborn acted as officiating priests in the wilderness until the erection of the tabernacle, when the office was given to the tribe of Levi (Jewish Encyc. 24 seems to point to an amalgamation of the offerings due from the mother for purification, and on behalf of the child for redemption;* Christians, Names of - Here God's presence visibly dwells and priests intercede before him on behalf of the people by means of offerings and sacrifices. ...
Believers consider themselves a holy and royal priesthood (1 Peter 2:5,9 ), a kingdom of priests (Revelation 1:5-6 ; 5:10 ), and priests of God and Christ (Revelation 20:6 ). Thus, like Old Testament Israel, the church appears as a kingdom of priests
ta'Bor - The Latin Christians have now an altar here at which their priests from Nazareth perform an annual mass
Judah, Tribe of - Nine of the cities of Judah were assigned to the priests (Joshua 21:9-19 )
Judge (Office) - Difficult cases were referred to the priests or to the supreme judge (Deuteronomy 17:8-13 ; compare Numbers 5:12-31 for a case involving no witnesses)
Elder, Eldest - of Genesis 50:7 ; Numbers 22:7 ; (2) in the Jewish nation, firstly, those who were the heads or leaders of the tribes and families, as of the seventy who assisted Moses, Numbers 11:16 ; Deuteronomy 27:1 , and those assembled by Solomon; secondly, members of the Sanhedrin, consisting of the chief priests, "elders" and scribes, learned in Jewish law, e
Deacon - " The result was, "the word of God increased, and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith; and Stephen (one of the seven), full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people
Tobiah - His crowning impudence was residing in a chamber of the temple, of which the proper use was to be a store for the vessels, the tithes, and offerings for the Levites, priests, etc
Ephod - See priests ; Tabernacle ; Ark of the Covenant ; Teraphim
Blindness - ...
The figure of blindness is a favorite device of Isaiah, who repeatedly announces to rebellious Israel that God has afflicted them and their apostate prophets, priests, and rules with blindness (43:8; 56:10; 59:10)
Embroidery And Needlework - ...
If, as is generally believed, the priests’ Code was compiled in Babylonia, we may trace the influence of the latter in the embroideries introduced into the Tabernacle screens and elsewhere (reff
Ethnarch - In 1 Maccabees 14:47 Simon accepts from the people the following offices-ἀρχιερατεῦσαι καὶ εἶναι στρατηγὸς καὶ ἐθνάρχης τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἰερέων καὶ τοῦ προστατῆσαι πάντων (‘to be high priest and to be general and ethnarch of the Jews and their priests and to rule over all’); and in 1 Maccabees 15:2 a letter of King Antiochus of Syria is addressed to him as ἱερεῖ μεγάλῳ καὶ ἐθνάρχῃ (‘great priest and ethnarch’)
Aceldama - The purchase of the field was begun by Judas, and was completed after Judas' death by the priests, who would not take the price of blood from Judas but used the pieces of silver to pay for the field
Den - These profits appear to have been largely, if not entirely, appropriated by the priests
Bishop - The mode of consecrating bishops and ordaining priests and deacons differs not essentially from the practice in England
Cornelius, Bishop of Rome - These were 46 priests, 7 deacons, 7 subdeacons, 42 acolytes, 52 exorcists, 52 readers and ostiarii; 1,500 widows and orphans were provided for by the church
Commander - 15:16) or priests (Ezra 8:24) are śarim
Wine - 13:4), and priests approaching God ( Seven - Seven trumpets, seven priests that sounded them, seven days to surround the walls of Jericho, Joshua 6:4 ; Joshua 6:6 ; Joshua 6:8
Lunatics - It evinced an intimate knowledge both of his person and character, which was hidden from the "wise and prudent" of the nation, the chief priests, scribes, and Pharisees
Aaron - The sons and descendants of Aaron served as priests at the sanctuary; while the other families of the tribe of Levi performed those religious duties which were of an inferior kind
Babylon (2) - It was conducted by priests, through whom the worshippers made offerings, often of great value, and sacrifices of oxen and goats
San Francisco, California, City of - This mission, destined to become the largest city on the Pacific Coast, was probably comprised of a church, a residence for the priests, a military guard, and houses and work-rooms for the Indians
Tithe - The Levites paid a tenth part of what they received to the priests, Numbers 18:26-28
Baal (1) - Such an animistic conception is evident from the fact that they were worshipped in high places and in groves, where such rites as prophecy ( Jeremiah 22:13 ), fornication ( Jeremiah 7:9 ), self-mutilation ( 1 Kings 18:28 ), and child-sacrifice ( Jeremiah 19:5 ) were practised under the guidance of kemârim or idolatrous priests ( Zephaniah 1:4 )
ta'Bor - The Latin Christians have now an altar here at which their priests from Nazareth perform an annual mass
Judah, the Kingdom of - ...
The temple being at Jerusalem, with the priests and Levites, Judah represented God's people and His government upon the earth; whereas the kingdom of Israel gave itself up at once to idolatry
Mock, Mocker, Mocking - The word is used (a) prophetically by the Lord, of His impending sufferings, Matthew 20:19 ; Mark 10:34 ; Luke 18:32 ; (b) of the actual insults inflicted upon Him by the men who had taken Him from Gethsemane, Luke 22:63 ; by Herod and his soldiers, Luke 23:11 ; by the soldiers of the governor, Matthew 27:29,31 ; Mark 15:20 ; Luke 23:36 ; by the chief priests, Matthew 27:41 ; Mark 15:31
Jehoshaphat - He then taught the people God’s law by sending a teaching team of priests, Levites and civil administrators on a circuit of Judah’s towns and villages (2 Chronicles 17:7-9)
Holy - ...
In the Old Testament “holy” is important in the parts related to priests and worship such as the Book of Leviticus, especially Jeremiah 16:1 . The priests had to undergo special rites that sanctified and purified them for service in the Temple
Akeldama - The salient features of the Matthaean tradition are—(a) Judas stricken with remorse returned the money paid to him as the price of his treachery; (b) he hanged himself in despair, nothing being said as to the scene of his suicide; (c) the priests bought with the money a field known as ‘the Potter’s Field,’ which (d) thenceforth was called ἀγρὸς αἳματος, the allusion being to the blood of Christ, shed through the treachery of Judas; (e) the field was devoted to the purpose of a cemetery for foreigners. In Acts, on the other hand, (a) nothing is said of a refunding of the money by Judas; (b) his death was not self-inflicted, nor was it caused by hanging; it is described as due to a fall and a consequent rupture of the abdomen; (c) the held was bought by Judas himself, and not by the priests; (d) nothing is said of its former use as a ‘potter’s field,’ nor (e) of the purpose for which it was used after the death of Judas; (f) the blood which gave its name to the field was that of Judas, by which it was defiled, for (g) the field Akeldama is identified with the place of his death, a fact of which there is no mention in Matthew
Holy - 19:16: “And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation. ...
The priests were chosen to officiate at the Holy Place of the tabernacle/temple
Stand - From this basic meaning comes the meaning “to be established, immovable, and standing upright” on a single spot; the soles of the priests’ feet “rested” (stood still, unmoving) in the waters of the Jordan ( priests in Bethel (1 Kings 12:32)
Baal - Baal had his prophets and his priests in great numbers; accordingly, we read of four hundred and fifty of them that were fed at the table of Jezebel only; and they conducted the worship of this deity, by offering sacrifices, by dancing round his altar with violent gesticulations and exclamations, by cutting their bodies with knives and lancets, and by raving and pretending to prophesy, as if they were possessed by some invisible power. Baal had priests and prophets consecrated to his service
Akeldama - The salient features of the Matthaean tradition are—(a) Judas stricken with remorse returned the money paid to him as the price of his treachery; (b) he hanged himself in despair, nothing being said as to the scene of his suicide; (c) the priests bought with the money a field known as ‘the Potter’s Field,’ which (d) thenceforth was called ἀγρὸς αἳματος, the allusion being to the blood of Christ, shed through the treachery of Judas; (e) the field was devoted to the purpose of a cemetery for foreigners. In Acts, on the other hand, (a) nothing is said of a refunding of the money by Judas; (b) his death was not self-inflicted, nor was it caused by hanging; it is described as due to a fall and a consequent rupture of the abdomen; (c) the held was bought by Judas himself, and not by the priests; (d) nothing is said of its former use as a ‘potter’s field,’ nor (e) of the purpose for which it was used after the death of Judas; (f) the blood which gave its name to the field was that of Judas, by which it was defiled, for (g) the field Akeldama is identified with the place of his death, a fact of which there is no mention in Matthew
Leadership - ...
Jeremiah 18:18 speaks of the priests, the prophets, and the counselors. They spoke out to kings, princes, priests, false prophets, and people, and even to the nations. The official leaders in Israel were the priests, headed by the high priest. ...
The functions of the priests were several. Third, the priests were to render the will of God by means of the Urim and Thummim worn by the high priest in his breastplate (Numbers 27:21 ). They were to assist their brothers, the priests, in the service of the tabernacle from age thirty to fifty (4:3)
Letters - The priests, therefore, still continued to study and preserve the knowledge of hieroglyphics; and these, partly by their showy nature, partly by the continuation of the old custom, continued still to be used in public monuments of a votive and funereal nature. The priests, however who had already invented a new set of arbitrary marks, as a shorter way of hieroglyphical writing, which they employed exclusively in transactions which concerned their body and their pursuits, after the invention of the alphabet, turned these marks into letters, and thus they formed another set of characters, or mode of writing, to which they gave the appellation of hieratic, as belonging exclusively to their order. Whether the priests had invented another set of characters, unknown to the people, and in which they concealed their doctrine and their knowledge, is a question which cannot be solved at present. One thing alone we can suppose with certainty, that if such a mode of writing did ever exist, and for the purpose for which it is supposed to have existed, the knowledge of it must have been confined to the priests only, and the records so written concealed with the greatest care from the eye of the nation. If, therefore, such records exist, they must be sought for in the dwelling of the hierophant, in the most recondite places of the temples; perhaps in those subterraneous passages which now lie hidden under mountains of sand, and in which no one but the priests were ever permitted to enter. The passage, too, in Plato, on which the argument is made to depend, may just as well refer to the running-hand or abridged hieroglyphical signs, as to alphabetical writing; and the supposition, that the priests gave an alphabetical character to this kind of abridged pictorial writing after the discovery of the real alphabet, (and alphabetical Ackerblad and Dr
Temple - ...
Before we proceed to describe this venerable edifice, it may be proper to remark, that by the temple is to be understood not only the fabric or house itself, which by way of eminence is called the temple, namely, the holy of holies, the sanctuary, and the several courts both of the priests and Israelites, but also all the numerous chambers and rooms which this prodigious edifice comprehended; and each of which had its respective degree of holiness, increasing in proportion to its contiguity to the holy of holies. Within the court of the Israelites was that of the priests, which was separated from it by a low wall, one cubit in height. This enclosure surrounded the altar of burnt- offerings, and to it the people brought their oblations and sacrifices; but the priests alone were permitted to enter it. It only remains to add, that it appears, from several passages of Scripture, that the Jews had a body of soldiers who guarded the temple, to prevent any disturbances during the ministration of such an immense number of priests and Levites. To this guard Pilate referred, when he said to the chief priests and Pharisees who waited upon him to desire he would make the sepulchre secure, "Ye have a watch, go your way, and make it as secure as ye can," Matthew 27:65 . "And as they spake unto the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them," Acts 4:1 ; Acts 5:25-26 ; John 18:12
Scribes - They are very frequently associated in the Synoptics with the Pharisees, and with the chief priests and elders, but there is no mention of ‘scribes’ in the Fourth Gospel at all, except in the special passage dealing with the woman taken in adultery (John 8:3). This duty at first fell naturally to the priests, who for a time continued the main teachers and guardians of the Law. But gradually there grew up an independent class of men, other than the priests, who devoted themselves to the study of the Law, and made acquaintance with it their profession. ...
(2) During the Grecian period of Jewish history, a strong feeling of opposition was developed between the Scribes and, at least, the higher order of the priests. From the time of the Hasmonaeans they had formed a constituent element in the Sanhedrin, being associated in that body with the chief priests and elders, and it was usually the Scribes who exercised the greatest influence in its deliberations
Jeroboam - )) He made priests of the people indiscriminately, not of Levi; any who "came to consecrate himself with a young bullock and seven rams" (2 Chronicles 13:9). Thus one sin entailed many others, and brought its own punishment; for the Levites, refusing to be priests of the calves, and the godly were alienated from him, and most emigrated to Judah (2 Chronicles 11:13-14; 2 Chronicles 11:16), strengthening Rehoboam. 8:8, section 5), cried against the altar: "behold, a child born unto the house of David, Josiah, upon thee shall offer the priests of the high places that burn incense (burn sacrifices) upon thee (retribution in kind), and men's bones shall be burnt upon thee," to defile thee. Josiah's name, as Cyrus', in Isaiah 44:28; Isaiah 45:1, is specified as a concrete description of what God would do by him ("he whom Jehovah will support"), to execute His judgment on Bethel and its priests: fulfilled 2 Kings 23:15-20. Jeroboam unwarned by his visitation "returned not from his evil way," "ordaining whosoever would (1 Kings 13:33-34; 2 Chronicles 11:15) priests, for the high places, the devils, and the calves" (the gods worshipped in these houses in the high places being called "demons" or devils (literally, goats, from the Egyptian goat-shaped god Mendes or Pan) from their nature, and calves from their form; Leviticus 17:7, "evil spirits of the desert" (Speaker's Commentary, seiriym ; 1 Corinthians 10:20-21)
Jeremiah - Three priests or heads of priestly families in the times of Zerubbabel about 537 B. ...
Jeremiah is depicted as living in constant friction with the authorities of his people, religious (priests Jeremiah 20:1-6 ; prophets Jeremiah 28:1 ; or both Jeremiah 26:1 ), political (kings Jeremiah 21-22 ; Jeremiah 36-38 ), or all of them together (Jeremiah 1:18-19 ; Jeremiah 2:26 ; Jeremiah 8:1 ), including Jewish leaders after the Babylonian invasion (Jeremiah 42:1-43:13 ). Neither the Davidic monarchy (Jeremiah 21:1-22:30 ), nor prophets and priests (Jeremiah 36:9 ), nor the cultic institutions of the Temple (Jeremiah 7:1-34 ; Jeremiah 26:1-9 ) could help the people to prevent impending calamities; nor could they detect that inconspicuous apostasy that mixes up the little aims of personal egoism (Jeremiah 2:29-37 ; Armies - The priests occupied a position to the east, opposite to the entrance of the tabernacle, Numbers 1:53 ; 1657125165_3 . It was the duty of the priests, before the commencement of the battle, to exhort the Hebrews to exhibit that courage which was required by the exigency of the occasion. The last ceremony, previous to an engagement, was the sounding of the sacred trumpets by the priests, 1657125165_54 ; 2 Chronicles 13:12-14 ; 1Ma_3:54
Casuistry - Cases of conscience are one of the exercises at the conferences of priests meeting usually about the ember-days four times a year
Passover - Stalls to change foreign money into the shekel of the temple, which alone could be paid to the priests, were numerous, the whole confusion making the sanctuary like a noisy market" (Geikie's Life of Christ)
Embalm - The dearest process was said by the Egyptian priests to belong to Osiris, the judge of the dead, who however was not to be named
Debir (1) - It was allotted to the priests (Joshua 21:15; 1 Chronicles 6:58)
Taxes - The priests, Levites, singers, porters, and Nethinim were exempted by Artaxerxes (Ezra 7:24)
Mourning - The lower priests only for nearest relatives (Leviticus 21:1-4)
New Platonics - He maintained that all the different religions which prevailed in the world were in their original integrity, conformable to this ancient philosophy: but it unfortunately happened that the symbols and fictions under which, according to the ancient manner, the ancients delivered their precepts and doctrines, were in process of time erroneously understood, both by priests and people, in a literal sense; that in consequence of this, the invisible beings and demons whom the Supreme Deity had placed in the different parts of the universe as the ministers of his providence, were by the suggestions of superstition converted into gods, and worshipped with a multiplicity of vain ceremonies
Vinegar - The bystanders, led by the exultant priests, were meanwhile mocking the meek Sufferer and deriding His Messianic claim
Grove - The black priests in Africa alone may enter the sacred groves
Joel - The prominence in his writings of priests and ritual at home, and of a diaspora abroad, his reference to the distant sons of Greece, his use of Aramaic words, and the lurid apocalyptic colouring of his prophecies, clearly point to the Persian period
Ephraim - After the raising of Lazarus, Jesus departed, in consequence of the plots of the chief priests against Him, ‘unto a country ( Revised Version NT 1881, OT 1885 ‘into the country’) near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples
Zephaniah - ; and in Zephaniah 1:4-6 threatens "cutting off" to "the remnant of Baal" and "the name of the (See CHEMARIMS with the priests "; see Hosea 10:5 margin, "and them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops, and them that worship and that swear by the Lord, and that swear by Malcham
Cappadocia - He is second in rank in Cappadocia after the king, and in general the priests are descended from the same family as the kings’ (xii
Jehoshaphat - He not only feared the Lord himself, but he sent Levites and priests throughout all Judah, to teach the people
Sandal - So the priests in the temple officiated barefoot; so the Mahometans of Palestine before entering a mosque or the Kaaba at Mecca, and the Mesopotamian Yezidis before entering the tomb of a patron saint, and the Samaritans before treading Mount Gerizim
Samaritans - We further read that Nehemiah ejected one of the priests who had defiled the priesthood by marrying the daughter of Sanballat the Horonite
Aaron - ...
He was thus engaged while God was directing Moses respecting the tabernacle and its offerings, and declaring that Aaron and his sons were to be the appointed priests
Lamentations of Jeremiah - Jeremiah as in the presence of Jehovah spreads out all the humiliating reverses that had fallen upon them, mentioning separately the Nazarites, the prophets, the priests, and the people; and then he foretells that God's wrath should pass also unto Edom, who had doubtless rejoiced at the calamities of Jerusalem
Nazarite - When the period of his separation was fulfilled, he was to offer a burnt offering, a sin offering, a peace offering, a meat offering, and a drink offering, with the addition of the offerings made at the consecration of the priests
Naked - (Exodus 3:5) Hence perhaps arose the custom of the priests ministering in the temple with their feet uncovered; and the frequent washings appointed in the Jewish ordinances had a gospel significancy, to intimate both the uncleanness and nakedness of our poor fallen nature, and both needing the cleansing by Christ's blood, and the clothing in Christ's righteousness, with which to appear before God
Hebron - It was appointed to be a dwelling for priests, and declared to be a city of refuge, Joshua 21:13
Gibeon - We see in Ezra 8:20 ; Ezra 2:58 ; 1 Kings 9:20-21 , that David, Solomon, and the princes of Judah, gave many such to the Lord; these Nethinim being carried into captivity with Judah and the Levites, many of them returned with Ezra, Zerubbabel, and Nehemiah, and continued, as before, in the service of the temple, under the priests and Levites
Neomenia - Ezekiel says that the burnt-offerings offered on the day of the new moon were provided at the king's expense, and that on this day was to be opened the eastern gate of the court of the priests, Ezekiel 45:17 ; Ezekiel 46:1-2 ; 1 Chronicles 23:31 ; 2 Chronicles 8:13
Ephod - The Levites were not generally allowed to wear the ephod; but in the time of Agrippa, as we are told by Josephus, a little before the taking of Jerusalem by the Romans, they obtained of that prince permission to wear the linen stole, as well as the priests
Lot - The orders of the priests and their daily services were also assigned by lot
Bread - The show-bread could be lawfully eaten by none but the priests; nevertheless, David having received some of these loaves from the high-priest Abimelech, ate of them without scruple in his necessity, 1 Samuel 21:1-6 ; and our Savior quotes his example to justify the disciples, who had bruised ears of corn, and were eating them on the Sabbath-day
Foot - Moses put off his shoes to approach the burning bush; and most commentators are of opinion that the priests served in the tabernacle with their feet naked, as they did afterwards in the temple
King, - Upon his dead had been poured the holy anointing oil, which had hitherto been reserved exclusively for the priests of Jehovah
Israel, Kingdom of - ...
The authorized priests left the kingdom in a body, and the priesthood established by Jeroboam had no divine sanction and no promise; it was corrupt at its very source
Josiah - He burnt the bones of the priests of Baalim upon their altars, as foretold in 1 Kings 13:2
Sixtus ii., Bishop of Rome - But in the middle of 258, when Valerian was arming for his Persian war, he sent a rescript to the senate of much severer import; ordering bishops, priests, and deacons to be summarily executed; senators and other persons of rank to be visited with loss of dignity and goods, and, on refusal to renounce Christianity, with death; matrons to be despoiled and exiled; and imperial officials (Caesarians ) to be sent in chains to labour on the imperial domains (Cyp
Red Heifer - The method of preparing the ashes and the regulations for the application of the ‘water of impurity’ (see below) are the subject of a special section of the priests’ Code ( Numbers 19:1-22 ). As re-interpreted by the compilers of the priests’ Code, the rite conveys, in striking symbolism, the eternal truth that purity and holiness are the essential characteristics of the people of God
Magi - Hebrew chartumiym , "sacred scribes," from two roots "sacred" and "style" or "pen" (cheret ); priests skilled in sacred writings, and in divining through signs the will of heaven. " Muller (Herzog Cyclopedia) says that the Median priests were not originally called Magi, but by the names found in the Zendavesta "Atharva," guardians of the fire, and that the Chaldaeans first gave them the name Magi
Church, Gallican - Three hundred of the priests were massacred in one day in one city. A perusal of the horrid massacres of the priests who refused to take the oaths, and the various forms of persecution employed by those who were attached to the Catholic religion, must deeply wound the feelings of humanity
Scorn - Such an instance is recorded (Matthew 21:23-27) when Jesus met the question of the chief priests and scribes, ‘By what authority doest thou these things?’ with a counter question, and on their refusal to answer declined in turn to reply to their question. Still more impressive was the silent scorn with which He met His accusers at the various stages of His trial, refusing in turn to answer the accusation of false witnesses (Matthew 26:60-63, Mark 14:61) and the questions of the chief priests and elders (Matthew 27:12, Mark 15:3; Mark 15:5), of Herod (Luke 23:9), and lastly of Pilate himself (Matthew 27:14, John 19:9)
Hosea - The priests also had failed and it became 'like people, like priest. The priests, the people, and the king are addressed
Greek Church - Three priests, at least, are required to administer this sacrament, each priest, in his turn, anointing the sick person, and praying for his recovery. Five orders of priesthood belong to the Greek church; namely, bishops, priests, deacons, sub-deacons, and readers; which last includes singers, &c
Chaldean Philosophy - Notwithstanding these causes of uncertainty, which perplex the researches of modern inquirers into the distinguishing doctrines and character of the Chaldean philosophy, it appears probable that the philosophers of Chaldea were the priests of the Babylonian nation, who instructed, the people in the principles of religion, interpreted its laws, and conducted its ceremonies. Like the priests in most other nations, they employed religion in subserviency to the ruling powers, and made use of imposture to serve the purposes of civil policy
Husbandry - All who were not set apart for religious duties, such as the priests and the Levites, whether inhabitants of the country, or of towns and cities, were considered by the laws, and were, in fact, agriculturists. The priests and Levites were indeed engaged in other employments, yet they could not withhold their honour from an occupation which supplied them with their income
jo'Seph - ( Genesis 41:54-57 ) [1] After the famine had lasted for a time, apparently two years, Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they brought, and brought it into Pharaoh's house, (Genesis 47:13,14 ) and when the money was exhausted, all the cattle, and finally all the land except that of the priests, and apparently, as a consequence, the Egyptians themselves. On the very evening of the crucifixion, when the triumph of the chief priests and rulers seemed complete, Joseph "went in boldly unto Pilate and craved the body of Jesus
Sanhedrin (2) - (1) Most important of all were the ἀρχιερεῖς, the chief priests, the members of the sacerdotal aristocraey. See Chief priests, High Priest. According to the Greek sources, as appears from the above, the Sanhedrin was composed of chief priests, elders, and scribes, and was presided over by the high priest. The chief priests and elders belonged in general to the Sadducee party, while the scribes formed the Pharisee element, which, however influential among the people, was seldom in the ascendant in the Sanhedrin. At the time of John Hyrcanus, therefore, the Sanhedrin consisted of adherents of the Hasmonaean dynasty—the new aristocracy combined with the remnants of the old, representing two of the three elements of the later court, the chief priests and the elders—and was overwhelmingly, if not exclusively, Sadducee. ...
From that time onwards the Sanhedrin consisted of chief priests, elders, and scribes
Liturgy - In Scripture it is applied to the religious duty to be performed by priests and Levites in the Temple, especially in connection with the Sacrifice
Altar - It stood in the Holy place; not in the Holy of Holies, but before it, between the golden candlestick and the table of showbread, and the priests burned incense upon it every morning and evening
Oil - Several persons in the Old Testament were anointed with oil: kings (Leviticus 8:10-11 ; 1 Samuel 16:13 ), priests (Leviticus 8:30 ), and possibly prophets (1 Kings 19:16 ; Isaiah 61:1 )
Shemaiah - One of the 24 courses of priests ( Nehemiah 10:8 ; Nehemiah 12:6 ; Nehemiah 12:18 )
Water - priests, sacrificial meat, and ritual utensils were washed before involvement in rituals (Leviticus 1:9 ; Leviticus 6:28 ; Leviticus 8:6 )
Jeremiah - The priests and false prophets seized him, crying, "Let him be put to death
Jeremias - The priests and false prophets seized him, crying, "Let him be put to death
Bible - The Bible consists of sixty-six different books, composed by many different writers, in three different languages, under different circumstances; writers of almost every social rank, statesmen and peasants, kings, herdsmen, fishermen, priests, tax-gatherers, tentmakers; educated and uneducated, Jews and Gentiles; most of them unknown to each other, and writing at various periods during the space of about 1600 years: and yet, after all, it is only one book dealing with only one subject in its numberless aspects and relations, the subject of man's redemption
Appoint - Aaron and his sons alone were to serve as priests (Exodus 28:1 ), to offer sacrifices (Numbers 8:1-7 ), and to bless the people (Numbers 6:22-27 )
Sin Offering - Levi 16 (B) For the priests and Levites at their consecration, (Exodus 29:10-14,36 ) besides the yearly sin offering (a, bullock) for the high priest on the Great Day of Atonement
Nazarite - Paul consented, paid the charges, and when the last seven days of the vow began he went with them to live in the temple, giving the usual notice to the priests that he had joined in regular fashion, was a sharer with the four men, and that his vow would end with theirs
Pilate, Pontius - Instead, a relatively small group of Jerusalem priests, including the high priest, wanted to forestall any kind of a messianic movement by the people because of the repression it would provoke from the Romans (see John 11:47-50 ,John 11:47-50,11:53 )
Gift, Giving - ...
Both Testaments witness to God's gift of leadership to God's people as: priests (Numbers 8:19 ; Zechariah 3:7 ); Davidic kings (2 Chronicles 13:5 ); deliverers (2 Kings 13:5 ); shepherds with Godlike hearts (Jeremiah 3:15 ); apostles, prophets,